initial commit of ebook 7495HEADmain

7 files changed, 11029 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/7495.txt b/7495.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d267661
--- /dev/null
+++ b/7495.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,5449 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of To Infidelity and Back, by Henry F. Lutz
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: To Infidelity and Back
+
+Author: Henry F. Lutz
+
+Posting Date: August 16, 2012 [EBook #7495]
+Release Date: February, 2005
+First Posted: May 11, 2003
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TO INFIDELITY AND BACK ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Charles Franks
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+TO INFIDELITY AND BACK
+
+
+To Infidelity and Back
+
+A Truth-seeker's Religious Autobiography
+
+_How I Found Christ and His Church_
+
+By
+
+EVANGELIST HENRY F. LUTZ
+
+_Author of "Economic Redemption; or, Hard Times: the Cause and Cure"
+etc._
+
+"I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not; I will lead them
+in paths that they have not known: I will make darkness light before
+them, and crooked things straight. These things will I do unto them and
+not forsake them"--Isa. 42:16.
+
+"Slight tastes of philosophy may perchance move one to atheism, but
+fuller draughts lead back to religion"--Lord Bacon
+
+CINCINNATI, OHIO
+
+1911
+
+
+
+
+DEDICATION
+
+To the sacred memory of the pioneers of the great Restoration Movement
+of the nineteenth century, who forsook the religious associations of a
+lifetime and cheerfully endured poverty, persecution and every hardship
+in their endeavor to restore Christian union on the primitive gospel,
+and who held forth a beacon-light that helped me to find the truth in
+its simplicity as it is in Christ Jesus.
+
+
+
+My Soul Struggle in Symbolism
+
+Upon the fly-leaf of my Bible I find the following, which was written
+shortly after I emerged from the stormy sea of heartrending agony
+through which I passed in my conflict with sectarianism, rationalism,
+infidelity and doubt. It was not written for the public, but was simply
+an effort of my soul to express in a measure, through human symbols,
+the painful experiences through which it passed. It will seem
+extravagant language to those who have never had their souls lacerated
+by doubt and despair. But the sensitive souls who have endured similar
+experiences will understand, and it is with the hope of reaching and
+helping them that it is given to the public.
+
+"A TEN YEARS' JOURNEY
+
+From the childhood land of ignorant innocence to the kingdom of Christ:
+by way of deserts of negation; mountains of assumption; rivers of
+irony, sarcasm and conceit; bays of contention; gulfs of liberalism;
+and oceans of infidelity, doubt and confusion--swept by undercurrents
+of selfish passion, tempests of blind sentiment, maelstroms of fear and
+despair; covered with black clouds of prejudice and preconceived ideas,
+dense fogs of theological speculation, gigantic icebergs of
+indifference, monstrous sharks of procrastination, and ruinous rocks of
+materialism; through the strait of darkness and absurdity, over the sea
+of twilight and joy, into the haven of rest.
+
+"In the ship, religion; pole-star, faith in God; rudder, free will;
+compass, conscience; sextant, rationalism and experience; anchor, hope;
+guiding chart, creeds and opinions of men vs. the Word of God; pilot,
+Jesus Christ.
+
+"Motto: Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling.
+
+"Prayer: O God! thou knowest the secret desire of my heart. Thou
+knowest how earnestly I have sought the truth. God forbid that my life
+should be a barren waste; that I should so use the powers that thou
+hast given me that the world shall not be better for my having lived in
+it. Lord, grant I may ever find the work that thou wouldst have me do.
+'Search me, O God, and know my heart; try me, and know my thoughts, and
+see if there is any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way
+everlasting. Amen."
+
+This, in substance, was my daily prayer for ten long, dreary years;
+for, while my intellect was in doubt and confusion, my heart continued
+to cling to God.
+
+
+
+
+INTRODUCTION
+
+One of the clearest expounders of the Scriptures in my acquaintance is
+the author of this book, who honors me in asking that I write these few
+lines of introduction. His experience is full of interest. I have
+listened night after night with profit to his sermons, and he has dug
+his way in the most painstaking fashion out of the darkness of unfaith
+into the beauty and strength of faith in the Lord Jesus Christ.
+
+There is no institution like the church of God, for it is founded upon
+the divine Sonship of Jesus, and his Holy Spirit has given to it divine
+life, so that Isaiah's prophecy lights up the pathway of victory, when
+it is said: "He will not fail nor be discouraged, till he have set
+justice in the earth, and the isles shall wait for his law." Its right
+to advance has been disputed, and, at times in its long history, it
+appears to have stood timidly doubting its power and right to soul
+conquest, but this has only been apparent, for every century has
+brought with it a greater courage, so that in this day believers in
+Jesus are speaking in the language of every nation on the earth, and
+hosts of these are as ready to lay down their lives for their faith in
+Jesus as did Stephen and James and Paul and that host of martyrs whose
+willing sacrifices gave strength and solidarity to the early church.
+
+The ordinances have naturally suffered at the hands of every invasion,
+and, in consequence, some of the most devout have not been able to find
+the path to the ordinances as practiced in the apostolic days, but the
+skies are brightening, and, without questioning for a moment the
+sincerity and devotion of those who think otherwise, the Scriptures are
+being read to-day with more freedom than at any other period in the
+history of the church, and its ordinances are gradually coming to light
+in the public mind. God has been patient with us and we must be patient
+with those who do not think as we do. One of the most important
+problems now facing us, however, is that all believers shall find a
+common way for entrance into the church. When that has been done, a
+long step will have been taken towards world-wide evangelization.
+
+The fields are already white unto harvest. This is the day of
+opportunity. Christ is waiting on us. If the time was short, like a
+furled sail, in Paul's day, how much shorter is it in our day! The
+gospel has been sent to all nations, and God is sending men from all
+nations to America to hear the gospel, so that the lines are crossing
+and recrossing each other and are so many prophecies of the fulfillment
+of the commission of Jesus, when he said: "All authority hath been
+given unto me in heaven and on earth. Go ye therefore, and make
+disciples of all nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father
+and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit; teaching them to observe all
+things whatsoever I commanded you; and lo, I am with you always, even
+unto the end of the world."
+
+Deciding for Christ and being baptized into him is only a small part of
+the work that is to be done. Then begins their training into real
+discipleship, when they are to produce the fruit of the Spirit, which
+is "love, joy, peace, long-suffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness,
+meekness, self-control."
+
+This book is a contribution to that end, and may those who read its
+pages be brought to yield their best to the glory of Him who is our all.
+
+Baltimore, Md. Peter Ainslie.
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+This book contains my religious experience in a forty years' sojourn on
+earth. If any doubt the propriety and value of relating one's religious
+experience, I would refer them to the case of Paul, who used this
+method on a number of occasions. However, we should be careful not to
+make an improper use of this method and preach our experiences in place
+of the gospel. Paul says: "We preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus
+the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake" (2 Cor. 4:5). We
+should refer to our experiences simply to help deliver people from
+human error and center their attention on the gospel of Christ, which
+alone is the power of God unto salvation.
+
+I do not take any great credit to myself for my experiences recorded in
+this book, realizing that they were largely the result of my inherited
+proclivities and religious environment. It must be admitted that the
+great mass of mankind are what they are in religion, politics, etc., by
+heredity and environment. This is powerfully impressed upon us by the
+ministers who give their experience in "Why I Am What I Am." Even the
+fact that it is natural for me to seek to know what is right for
+myself, I attribute more largely to my natural hereditary mental bent,
+than to any particular merit of my own. I trust this book will help us
+all to realize the danger of drifting with traditionary religion, and
+thus defeating the revealed truth of Jesus Christ, and the need of
+searching the truth for ourselves that thus we may be used of God to
+advance his kingdom of unity and truth. Christian civilization would
+make much more rapid strides if we all would struggle to find the truth
+instead of acquiring our ideas through the colored glasses of prejudice
+and ignorance.
+
+My ancestry on mother's side were German Reformed and on father's side
+Lutheran. While a boy I lived for three years with Mennonites and
+attended their church. I attended a Moravian Sunday-school, was taught
+by a Presbyterian Sunday-school teacher, educated at a Unitarian
+theological school, graduated from a Christian college and a
+Congregational theological seminary, and took postgraduate work at a
+United Presbyterian university. I was born and raised in southeastern
+Pennsylvania, which may be called "The Cradle of Religious Liberty" in
+America. For while the colonies to the north and south persecuted
+people on account of their religious opinions, Penn opened his
+settlement to all the religiously persecuted in America and Europe. As
+a result Pennsylvania became a great sectarian stronghold. To-day some
+twenty denominations have either their national headquarters or leading
+national center in southeastern Pennsylvania. The reader can readily
+see how my contact with this Babel of sectarianism affected my
+religious life and experience.
+
+There are some things that seem too sacred to drag before the public.
+For years I said very little in my public ministry about my experience
+with doubt. While, as city evangelist of Greater Pittsburg, I was
+assisting a minister in a revival, he learned incidentally of my
+experience with infidelity; and as there were a number of skeptics in
+the community, he urged me to preach on the subject. The message seemed
+to do much good to the large audience that heard it. Since then it has
+been repeated a number of times, and the largest auditoriums have not
+been able to hold the people who were eager to hear it. This
+demonstrates that the message supplies a great need, and has encouraged
+me to prepare this book for the public. The Christian Temple in
+Baltimore was packed with people, and on account of the jam the doors
+were ordered closed by the policeman in charge half an hour before time
+for the service. At Portsmouth, Va., twenty-five hundred were crowded
+into a skating-rink, and many failed to get admittance. At Halifax,
+Can., hundreds were turned away. But this has been the experience
+wherever the sermon has been thoroughly advertised. To illustrate this,
+I quote from the Harrisonburg (Va.) papers of Jan. 9, 1911, where the
+sermon was delivered the night before in Assembly Hall, the largest
+auditorium in the city. About sixteen hundred people were jammed in the
+hall and many crowded out. It was the largest audience that ever
+assembled in that city for a religious service.
+
+"Evangelist Lutz says that on every occasion on which he has delivered
+his address on 'My Conversion from Infidelity,' no matter how large the
+hall may have been, people have turned away for lack of room. Last
+night's attendance at Assembly Hall maintained the record. Presumably
+the hall has never been more closely packed. Seats, stage, box, aisles,
+windows, doorways, were filled, and many found place in the flies of
+the theater. A number couldn't find places anywhere and went away. Mr.
+Lutz is a fine example of evangelist. He has a magnetic personality and
+a strong, oratorical way of talking, fluent in speech and filled with
+figurative language and the phrases of his profession."--_Harrisonburg
+Daily Times._
+
+"Evangelist H. F. Lutz spoke last night at Assembly Hall on 'The Story
+of My Conversion from Infidelity.' The audience showed close attention
+and earnestness. Many were turned away because of the crowded condition
+of the hall. Many people from the near-town sections came to attend the
+service."--_Harrisonburg Daily News._
+
+I trust that my bitter experience with rationalism, infidelity and
+doubt will help to reveal their true nature and thus keep many young
+men from these dangerous rocks, and will help to deliver many others
+from this terrible bondage. May the Father graciously bless my humble
+efforts to win souls to Christ and to help bring about Christian union
+on the primitive gospel in order to the Christian conquest of the whole
+world.    Henry F. Lutz.
+
+Millersville, Pa., March 28, 1911.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+Dedication Soul's Struggle in Symbolism Introduction by Peter Ainslie
+Author's Preface
+
+
+PART I.--TO INFIDELITY AND BACK.
+
+Chapter I.--To Infidelity and Back Chapter II.--Parting Message to
+Unitarian School Chapter III.--Functions and Limitations of the Mind
+Chapter IV.--Looking Through Colored Glasses
+
+
+PART II.--FROM SECTARIANISM TO PRIMITIVE CHRISTIANITY.
+
+Chapter I.--Scriptural Baptism Chapter II.--The New Testament Church
+Chapter III.--The Church Since the Apostles Chapter IV.--Our Neglected
+Fields
+
+
+
+
+
+
+PART I.
+
+TO INFIDELITY AND BACK
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+To INFIDELITY AND BACK.
+
+
+_To Christ by Way of Rationalism, Unitarianism and Infidelity._
+
+I inherited on the one hand a strong religious nature, and on the other
+a tendency to be independent in thought and to question everything
+before adopting it as a part of my belief. Ever since I can remember I
+was a praying boy, and early in life there came to me the desire to
+devote myself to the ministry of the gospel.
+
+Among my earliest religious impressions were those received by having
+the story of the Patriarchs and Jesus read to me in German by a saintly
+old Mennonite for whom I worked on the farm for a year. Among the first
+things that aroused my reason in religion was the declaration of my
+Sunday-school teacher that before we are born we are predestined by God
+either to go to heaven or to hell, and that anything we might do would
+not alter our eternal destiny. This declaration came like a thunderbolt
+into my religious life, and stirred up a violent agitation from which
+it took me ten years to fully deliver myself. I was now about fourteen
+years old, and already had a desire to measure everything in the
+crucible of logic or cause and effect, and to accept nothing which did
+not come within the range of my reason. Looking at things from the
+standpoint of cause and effect, I was naturally caught in the meshes of
+fatalism, and this aggravated the religious agitation above referred to.
+
+At this time in my life there arose many religious questions, and the
+answers I received from religious teachers tended to drive me away from
+the church rather than to it. I feel to-day that if my case had been
+clearly understood and the nature and the limits of the finite mind had
+been patiently pointed out to me, in its relation to faith and
+revelation, I could have been saved years of agony on the sea of
+rationalism. But my questions were not answered and my honest doubts
+were rebuked, so that I was naturally driven out of sympathy with the
+church and Bible, since I judged that my doubts could not be satisfied
+because religion itself is unreasonable.
+
+Through the kindness of Christian people the way opened to prepare
+myself for the ministry. But by this time many religious doubts and
+perplexities were in the way, and I decided that I would a thousand
+times rather be an honest doubter out of the church and ministry than a
+hypocrite in it. Thus my fond hope of entering the ministry had to be
+given up, and instead I determined to use the teaching profession as a
+stepping-stone to law, and law as a means of serving humanity.
+
+I was very fond of study, and read scores of books on all kinds of
+subjects. Emerson was my favorite, and I procured and read his complete
+works. Gibbon and Macaulay were eagerly read as revealing some of the
+religious life of the world. Ingersoll, with many others, got his turn.
+But the book that produced the greatest effect on my life at this time
+was Fleetwood's "Life of Christ," with a short history of the different
+religious bodies of the world attached. Through my reading and
+observations I became greatly perplexed over the religious divisions of
+the world. I discovered that thousands of people had died as martyrs
+for all kinds of religions and sects, and that each claimed to have the
+truth and to teach the right way to heaven. I concluded that since they
+teach such contradictory doctrines they cannot possibly all be right,
+although they might all be wrong. I formed a desire to make a thorough
+study of all the different religious bodies of the world, to find out
+where the truth is, if there is any in religion. My first information
+along this line was obtained in the above-named history of the
+religious bodies of the world. Being of a rationalistic turn of mind, I
+was naturally very favorably impressed with Unitarianism and its
+teaching. I sent for a number of their works and read them with great
+interest. I learned many things that have been a benediction to my life
+ever since, but you will see later on how far it satisfied my
+rationalistic proclivities. I learned to my delight that I could enter
+a Unitarian theological school to prepare for the ministry without
+first joining a church or signing a creed. For a person in my state of
+mind nothing better could have presented itself. I determined to go
+there and make a thorough study of the Bible and all the different
+religious bodies, and to fearlessly follow the truth wherever it might
+lead me.
+
+The time came and I entered the school. And a fine school it was from
+an intellectual standpoint and for the purpose of investigation. I have
+been a student at six educational institutions since I left the high
+school, but this was far ahead of the others for the development of the
+logical and philosophical faculties. Here there was absolutely no
+restraint to thought; and all kinds of systems and ideas were
+represented, from philosophical anarchy to socialism and from mysticism
+to materialism. The moral and spiritual earnestness I expected to find
+among the Unitarians I did not find, especially among the younger and
+more radical ones. Its effect, on the whole, was to relax rather than
+intensify the moral fiber. Their ideals seemed so grand and noble that
+I thought those possessed with them could scarcely find time to eat and
+sleep in their zeal to put them into practise; but I discovered that
+they not only had plenty of time to eat and sleep, but also for
+dancing, card-playing, theater-going, etc. Many of the young men
+studying for the ministry often spent a large part of the night in
+card-playing, and the Sunday-school room served also as a
+dancing-floor. Unitarians pride themselves upon the high standard of
+morality among their people and upon the few prisoners you find among
+their members, but this is due to the character of the people they
+reach rather than to the restraining influence of their teaching
+
+My reading had given me a wrong impression as to the teaching of
+Unitarianism. Like many others, I was fascinated and enticed by the
+writings of conservative Unitarians, whose contention is largely
+against the bad theology of human creeds; but the present-day teaching
+of the vanguard of Unitarianism is an entirely different thing. It
+rejects all the miraculous in the Bible, and, in many cases, even
+denies the existence of a personal God. All the students were required
+to conduct chapel prayers in turn. Those who did not believe in a
+personal God explained that they were pronouncing an apostrophe to the
+great impersonal and unknowable force working in the universe. I had
+read Channing, Clark, Hale, Emerson, and other conservative Unitarians,
+and found much food for my soul, but I discovered that these were
+considered old "fogies" and back numbers by most of the students in
+attendance.
+
+But I must tell you of my evolution along the line of rationalism. My
+rationalistic proclivities were given a free rein. And as a child, when
+left to run away, will soon stop and return to its mother, so this
+freedom was the natural cure for my intellectual delusion. To the
+statement of the creeds, "The Father is God, and the Son is God, and
+the Holy Ghost is God; and yet there are not three Gods, but one God,"
+my rationalism replied, that is logically inconceivable, therefore I
+became a Unitarian. No sooner was I happy in this faith than a
+Universalist addressed me and said, "If you want to be rational, you
+must give up your belief in eternal punishment, for God could not give
+eternal punishment for a finite sin." As a rationalist, what could I do
+but yield, and so I became a universalist Unitarian. I felt I had at
+last found the truth, but my peace was short; for a student accused me
+of being irrational, "because," said he, "an omnipotent, loving God
+would give an infinitely large amount of good and an infinitely small
+amount of evil; but an infinitely small amount of evil is not
+perceptible, evil is perceptible, therefore there is no such God." This
+was an awful pill and gave a terrible shock to my religious
+sensibilities, but as rationalism was my guide, I had to follow on or
+stand accused as a superstitious coward.
+
+Again rationalism declared, through my teachers, that all the
+supernatural must be eliminated from the Bible as mythical and
+unreliable, and so I was robbed of my Christ, my God and my Bible.
+Misguided by rationalism, I thought it my conscientious duty to accept,
+step by step, the dictates of destructive criticism until the Bible was
+only inspired to me in religion as Kant in philosophy, Milton in
+poetry, and Beethoven in music. But when I came to the end of the
+matter I discovered that my conscience, which had urged me along, was
+gone also. For I was gravely taught that conscience is merely a
+creature of experience and education, and that it is right to lie or do
+anything else so long as you do it out of love. Doubtless you have all
+heard of the farmer and his wife at the World's Fair who went to see
+the "Exit." There was nothing in it, and of course they had to pay to
+get in again. This was my bitter experience with rationalism. I thought
+I was following a great light, but I discovered there was nothing in
+it, that I was following an _ignis fatuus_. Rationalism has indeed
+proven the "Exit" to multitudes, from the peace, joy and moral security
+that accompany faith in evangelical Christianity into the desert of
+doubt, darkness and despair.
+
+But not even here did I find a staying-place. For rationalism, in its
+bold confidence, led me on and on until it brought me to materialism
+and absurdity. In going too far, it revealed its true nature and
+character, and thus led me to see its fallacy and enabled me to get
+free from its bondage. From atheism it led me to fatalism, and declared
+that there is no free will and consequently people are not to blame for
+their sins and shortcomings. If we "shall reap as we sow," it declared
+that we cannot give anything to anybody and therefore philanthropy is a
+delusion.
+
+But I taught rationalism in guile one day by which it thoroughly
+exhibited the absurdity of its teaching. Its continual song was, "You
+dare not believe what you cannot conceive to be true." So it declared
+one day, in its bold folly, that an object cannot move in the space in
+which it is, nor in the space in which it is not; therefore you cannot
+conceive of an object moving; therefore you cannot move to walk, eat or
+live. So the conclusion to which my rationalistic guide finally led me
+was that I must sit down and die or be irrational. Well, this was too
+much for me. I refused to die, and concluded that rationalism is not a
+safe guide, and commenced to investigate as to where the difficulty lay.
+
+But before I tell you how I discovered the false tricks of rationalism,
+let me say that all these things into which rationalism led me were
+against my strong religious nature, and gave me continual and
+excruciating pain. I never for a day ceased to pray to God for help;
+for while my intellect was held in doubt through the bondage of
+rationalism, my heart held on to God, and thus I was in a mighty
+conflict. In my despair I cried unto God, and when he had accomplished
+his purpose concerning me, he set me free. Blessed be his name! Surely
+"he bringeth the blind by a way that they knew not, and leads them into
+paths that they have not known. He makes darkness light before them,
+and crooked things straight, and does not utterly forsake the honest in
+heart."
+
+Most people have come to their religious and political position by
+heredity and are held there by inertia. If you can set a person free
+from this hereditary inertia, you can convert him to almost anything at
+will; for it is but few who are sufficiently informed on any subject to
+defend it against an expert, and none are thus qualified on all
+subjects. So when I entered this school, free from all hereditary
+ideas, determined to accept every position that I could not refute in
+argument, you can imagine my experience. At first I was converted from
+one thing to another by the different students and professors until I
+was about all the "arians," "isms," and "ists" ever heard of, together
+with a number of other things for which they have no names as yet.
+
+But how did I discover the fallacy of rationalism? and how was I
+delivered from its mighty clutches by which it had dragged me from one
+pitfall to another so ruthlessly? My deliverance came from a source
+where you would perhaps least expect it. It was through the study of
+John Stuart Mill's "System of Logic." In it I learned "that
+inconceivability is not a criterion of impossibility," as rationalism
+claims. On the other hand, that we know things to be true that are just
+as inconceivable as that there can be two mountains without a valley
+between.
+
+Let me introduce a few of these contradictions or inconceivabilities.
+Before you can reach your mouth with your hand, you must go over half
+the distance, then half of the rest, then half of the rest, and so on
+_ad infinitum._ But you cannot make the infinite number of divisions,
+and therefore you cannot reach your lips. Again, you cannot conceive of
+extension of space or time without a limit, nor can you conceive of a
+limit to space or time. Here conceivability contradicts itself.
+Furthermore, you cannot conceive of existence without a cause, nor of a
+cause without existence. To the statement of the believer that, "as the
+wonderful mechanism of the watch presumes a designer, so the infinitely
+more wonderful mechanism of the universe presumes God, the infinite
+designer," Ingersoll replied that this is simply to jump over the
+difficulty by an infinite assumption. Ingersoll, on the other hand,
+claimed that the material universe has always existed; apparently
+unaware that he thus was guilty of the same fallacy of which he accused
+others, by _assuming_ infinite existence without a cause. The
+difference is that the believer's assumption gives us a personal God, a
+kind, loving heavenly Father who provides for the eternal bliss and
+welfare of his children, while Ingersoll's assumption gives death and
+darkness and despair.
+
+An object thrown from one point to another is always at some point,
+therefore it has no time to move from one point to another. And yet we
+know that it does move, even though we cannot conceive how it can do
+so. Again, suppose that the hour-hand of your clock is at eleven and
+the minute-hand at twelve. Now, you cannot conceive how the minute-hand
+can overtake the hour-hand, although you know by observation that it
+does overtake it. For by the time the minute-hand gets to eleven, the
+hour-hand has passed on to twelve, and by the time the minute-hand has
+reached twelve, the hour-hand has passed beyond it. Every time the
+minute-hand comes to where the hour-hand now is, the hour-hand has
+passed beyond. The distance becomes less and less, but theoretically,
+or in conceivability, the one can never overtake the other.
+
+Through this line of reasoning I learned, clearly and once for all,
+that _inconceivability is not a proof of impossibility;_ but, on the
+other hand, that we know many things to be true that are not
+conceivable to the finite mind, and therefore we must follow truth
+learned by experience and observation, irrespective of rationalism. In
+this way the mighty fetters of rationalism that held me in bondage were
+cut and I was set free to search for the truth as it is in Jesus
+Christ. I learned the limitations of the finite intellect and the truth
+of God's word when he says: "For my thoughts are not your thoughts,
+neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord. For as the heavens are
+higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways and my
+thoughts than your thoughts." "Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of
+this world? For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom
+knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save
+them that believe."
+
+After the empirical school of philosophy had taught me that we must
+follow inductions based on experience and observation rather than
+rationalism or conceivability, I began to value Paul's admonition,
+"Prove all things, hold fast to that which is good." If inductive
+philosophers have often been opposed to religion and the Bible, it is
+because they have not carried their inductions far enough to cover the
+entire world of facts. It is admitted by all historians and observers
+that prayer and faith and religious convictions have been among the
+mightiest forces at work in the world, and any system of reasoning that
+does not take these facts into consideration is neither philosophical
+nor scientific.
+
+To illustrate what is meant by saying that we must follow experience
+rather than conceivability, let us suppose that you are suffering from
+a malignant disease and you hear of a medicine that has cured this
+disease whenever it has been tried, and you know of nothing else that
+will cure it. Would it not be foolish for you to refuse to use the
+medicine because you cannot conceive how it produces the cure? It might
+be discovered later that it was not the medicine, but your belief in
+its curative qualities, that produced the result. But this would not
+affect your common-sense duty in the matter. If certain desirable
+results follow the doing of a certain thing, we are bound to do that
+thing until we know how to get the good results without doing it.
+
+This reveals the folly and inhumanity of the conduct of some infidels
+towards religious people. When I was minister of a church in Ohio, I
+was visited by a noted infidel. After he went on in a tirade against
+preachers and Christians, I asked him if he was not an unhappy man. At
+first he denied it; but I called his attention to some of his
+utterances, and he soon admitted that he was a very unhappy man. But he
+said he was unhappy because he knew too much, and claimed that
+Christians were so happy because they were ignorant and deluded. He
+claimed to be a great lover of humanity, and although, according to his
+profession, he had no God or conscience or judgment to require it of
+him, he spent his time in spreading the knowledge and wisdom which made
+people unhappy by destroying that which he admitted gave people great
+joy and peace and happiness. Suppose a man should come to town who is
+as lean as a skeleton and is slowly dying because he is not getting
+enough nourishment out of the food he eats, and should begin to lecture
+well-nourished and healthy people for eating the food they are eating.
+Would we not put him down as a fool? Well, if he would add the claim
+that we are well fed because we are ignorant and deluded, while he is
+suffering and dying because he knows too much on the food question, he
+would be on a par with many of our infidelic friends.
+
+It is said that Beecher and Ingersoll were both present at a banquet in
+New York City. Ingersoll brought a railing accusation against
+Christianity. Everybody expected Beecher to reply, but he held his
+peace until later in the evening, when it became his turn to speak.
+When Beecher arose he said: "When I came to this hall to-night I saw an
+old, crippled woman wending her way across the crowded street on
+crutches. When she had reached about midway, a burly ruffian came along
+and knocked the crutches out from under her, and she fell splash into
+the mud." Turning to Ingersoll, he said, "What do you think of that,
+Colonel?" "The villain!" replied Ingersoll. Beecher, pointing to
+Ingersoll, said: "Thou art the man! Suffering, heart-broken, dying
+humanity is wending its way through this world of sorrow and turmoil on
+the crutches of Christianity. You, sir, come along and knock them out
+from under them, but offer nothing in their place." It was a crushing
+blow to Ingersoll and his gospel of despair.
+
+We do not understand how spirit and matter can be inter-related, and we
+can not conceive that our willing it can move our arm; but this does
+not deter us from moving, because we know through experience that we
+can move. We do not understand the philosophy of digestion, and we
+cannot conceive how bread and butter can have any relation to thought
+and life; but we know by experience that they do, and we go on eating
+and living. We cannot conceive how the same grass produces lamb, pork
+and beef; but we keep on raising stock just the same, because we are
+guided by facts learned by experience and observation rather than by
+conceivability. We do reach our mouth, the minute-hand does overtake
+the hour-hand, objects do move in space, etc., rationalism and
+inconceivability to the contrary notwithstanding.
+
+Man is a religious being, and we know by experience that religion gives
+him joy and brings him good. If we had no revealed religion, science
+and duty would compel us to develop a religious system out of our
+religious experiences. This is what has actually been done by the
+different peoples of the earth who know not the revelation of God in
+the Bible. The secret of the hold that even a false religion has upon
+people is the fact that it does them good and gives them happiness by
+exercising the pious emotions of their being, even though it may bring
+them harm in other ways. Even a religion based on human experience is
+better than none; for it is better to feed the religious nature on
+husks than to starve it out altogether. To this agree the words of Paul
+when he says that God "made of one blood all nations of men for to
+dwell on all the face of the earth... that they should seek the Lord,
+if haply they might feel after him, and find him." But while man,
+unaided by direct revelation, can grope in the dark and feel after God,
+and can invent systems of religion based on experience that are better
+than none, any man that accepts facts and testimony will soon discover
+that God has not thus left us in the dark oil religious matters, but
+has "appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righteousness
+by that man whom he has ordained, whereof he has given assurance unto
+all men, in that he has raised him from the dead."
+
+It is said that a lawyer and a noted preacher, who was a lecturer,
+happened to meet at a hotel breakfast-table. The lawyer suspected that
+his companion was a preacher, and, as he was an infidel, he thought he
+had a good opportunity to give a thrust at the Bible.
+
+"Excuse me," said the lawyer, "I take it from your appearance that you
+are a preacher."
+
+"Yes, sir," said the preacher.
+
+"Well, now," said the lawyer, "don't you find a great many
+contradictions and difficulties you cannot understand in the Bible?"
+
+"Yes, sir," replied the preacher.
+
+"How, then," said the lawyer, "can you continue to believe in it?"
+
+"Why," said the preacher, "do you see what I am doing with the bones of
+this fish? I lay them aside and enjoy the good of the fish. So with the
+Bible. I lay aside the things I cannot understand, and feast upon the
+rich spiritual food it contains, willing to wait until all mysteries
+shall be removed hereafter."
+
+If the finite mind could understand everything contained in the Bible,
+it would become worthless as a revelation, for the finite mind could
+produce it. But since it reveals the infinite mind, we must expect it
+to contain things that the finite mind cannot understand. We can
+understand the evidence that it is from God and for our good, and it is
+reasonable that we should accept its great truths by faith, although we
+may not now be able to see how all the truths it reveals are consistent
+with each other. "Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear
+God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man."
+
+As has often been said, no one can do better than to live the pure,
+clean, benevolent life that Jesus inculcated and incarnated. If you
+imitate him in goodness and good deeds, you are pursuing the best
+possible course, even if the Bible is not true. If, on the other hand,
+the Bible is true, and you do not live for Christ, you are doomed for
+ever and ever.
+
+Having been delivered from the bondage of rationalism, I found my way
+back to Christ with comparative ease. If experience and facts are our
+ultimate guides, then we must trust the testimony of history. With the
+help of the _Bi-Millennial Telescope on the opposite page_, and
+limitless similar testimony, we can trace the existence of the Bible
+clear to the days of the Apostles. None ever had better means of
+knowing the facts they bore witness to than the Apostles, and none ever
+gave stronger proof that they sincerely told the truth as they knew it.
+The Gospels being genuine and reliable, the life and words and miracles
+of Jesus they narrate, give sufficient proof of the divinity of Christ
+to satisfy every reasonable demand of the intellect. This is especially
+true concerning the resurrection of Christ, on which the proof of
+Christianity hinges. "He showed himself alive after his passion by many
+infallible proofs." And if he arose from the dead, he was demonstrated
+by it to be the Son of God. And if he is the Son of God, then the Bible
+is the Word of God, for he has endorsed it all. Thus there were
+restored to me Christ, God and his Word of truth. The thing that robbed
+me of these was rationalism, but it had been proven false and therefore
+was ruled out of court.
+
+Unitarians used to tell me that Christ was the Son of God, but we all
+are sons of God. I now saw that Christ was _the_ Son of God in the
+special and peculiar sense in which he claimed, or he was a fool. When
+he was on trial he was asked upon oath whether he was the Son of God or
+not, and he answered "Yes" when it cost his life to do so. If he meant
+that he was the son of God in the same sense in which we are, all he
+would have had to do was to explain and he could have saved his life.
+
+The proof that Christianity is from God as revealed in its effect upon
+the life of individuals, communities and nations, is so apparent and
+has been pointed out so often that I will give it but a passing notice.
+"If any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the teaching,
+whether it is of God, or whether I speak from myself," was Christ's
+challenge, and millions have verified it in their own religious
+experience. Nearly all the voluntary educational and philanthropic
+institutions of the world are supported by Christian people, and the
+nations of the earth are prosperous, enlightened and influential in the
+exact proportion as their people are intelligent and consecrated
+followers of the lowly Nazarene.
+
+It was thus that I found my way back to Christ as my Lord and Saviour,
+and I never before fully appreciated the words of Jesus, "Come unto me,
+all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." The
+truth dawned upon me gradually, but with irresistible force. How often
+have we been perplexed and in doubt on some great question of truth or
+duty until finally the solution came to us as if by magic. Through what
+the psychologists call subconscious cerebration our mind has been
+working at the great problem even when our conscious attention was
+given to other matters. I have had a number of such experiences before
+and since, and, had I not examined them critically, I might easily have
+been led to believe they were direct revelations from heaven.
+
+For many months the great question had been occupying my mind by day
+and by night. Finally the solution came as clear as a revelation from
+God. It wakened me in the still of the night and ravished my soul with
+peace and joy unspeakable. I arose and took a walk into the country to
+a mountain spring and back. I shall never forget that night, and the
+ecstatic joy it brought to me. My religious nature had been outraged so
+long that when it was set free it returned to its Lord with a violent
+bound. The fittest words I could find to express my feelings are in the
+103d Psalm: "Bless the Lord, O my soul; and all that is within me,
+bless his holy name."
+
+The question as to what church I should join, or what religious body I
+should affiliate with, now confronted me and demanded solution. As I
+already intimated, I was perplexed, and partly led to doubt and
+confusion by the many different religious bodies, all claiming to be
+right. One of my objects in entering this school was to make a thorough
+study of the different religious bodies and their doctrines. One
+incident that helped me in the solution of this problem was an
+occurrence in our New Testament Greek class. The professor declared
+that all Greek scholars of note are agreed that the proper meaning of
+the word "baptism" in the New Testament is _to immerse_. As I was
+raised in a pedobaptist church, this declaration was a great surprise
+to me, but I looked up the authorities and found that the professor had
+stated the facts correctly.
+
+We had a class that made a study of the character, government and
+teaching of the different religious bodies. In this study I was
+especially impressed with the polity and teaching of the people
+designated as "Disciples of Christ," or "Christians." I procured their
+literature and made a thorough study of their position. I naturally
+found myself in harmony with their teaching. I had myself come to see
+the folly of enforcing upon all believers the speculative theology of
+the creeds, and the weakness and waste that result from a divided
+church. My experience revealed to me the relative value of human wisdom
+and God's wisdom as found in his Book. The thought of preaching Christ
+rather than theology, and of restoring the apostolic church in its
+teachings, ordinances and practices, came to me as a godsend in my
+condition of mind. I was, however, very slow to act in this matter, as
+I had been deceived before and it was my desire not to make a mistake
+again. After a year's consideration and considerable correspondence
+with one of their preachers, I finally united with the Christian Church
+at New Castle, Pa. I have been preaching the plea for Christian union
+on the primitive gospel ever since, and the longer I preach it the more
+I see its beauty and power.
+
+Having been delivered, through the goodness of God, from this blinding
+cloud of rationalism, let us take a backward look at it and its chief
+product--Unitarianism--and let us see what lesson God would teach us
+through it. Unitarianism, as a church movement, started near the
+beginning of the last century. It enlisted many of the best hearts,
+brains and purses of this country. It had Harvard University back of
+it. It numbered among its followers most of the great poets, historians
+and prose writers of our country. It has flooded the country with free
+literature, and has furnished to thousands of ministers its standard
+works without money and without price. No movement ever seemed to have
+such mighty agencies back of it to insure its rapid spread. And yet,
+after a century of effort, what do we see as the result? Only a few
+hundred churches, most of which are numerically weak and enlist only a
+certain class of people.
+
+My conviction of the depressing, devitalizing and disintegrating effect
+of Unitarianism has been intensified through my recent experience in
+evangelistic work in New England. The rationalistic liberalism of
+Unitarianism has largely permeated New England Protestantism. It was
+not an accident that it was in New England, where, to a large body of
+clergymen, a speaker declared, with applause, that "Protestantism is
+decaying and will soon be displaced by a new form of Catholicism." Here
+Protestantism is indeed decaying through its contact with Unitarian
+teaching, and is already largely displaced by old Catholicism and new
+Christian Science and other antichristian delusions. Nowhere else did I
+ever see Protestant churches so saturated with worldly pleasures and so
+indifferent about the salvation of souls. It was here I had the
+humiliating experience of sitting in a union Thanksgiving service where
+the preacher called the Pilgrim Fathers _religious fanatics_, and spoke
+of words writers of the Pentateuch put into the mouth of Moses to give
+them influence with the people. Yet I never saw a sign of disapproval
+in the audience or heard a word of criticism. It is true he was a
+Universalist preacher, but that makes it all the worse. To think that
+Protestantism has so degenerated in a New England city that a preacher
+who does not believe in the divinity of Christ nor in the inspiration
+of the Bible should be appointed to represent it on such an occasion.
+It is enough to make the Pilgrim Fathers turn in their graves and groan
+for pain. Had present-day Protestantism of New England a fraction of
+the moral and spiritual earnestness that the Pilgrim Fathers possessed,
+it might have been spared the abject humility of sprawling in weakness
+before the same vaunting religious intolerance of Catholicism that
+through cruel and bloody persecution drove the Pilgrim Fathers to "the
+bleak New England shore" for safety and religious liberty.
+
+When a prominent Catholic recently aped the Protestant clergymen by
+declaring that Protestantism is decaying, the preacher at Tremont
+Temple called it a "damnable lie." This is a hopeful sign, and
+indicates that the sick man is not dead yet. It shows that at least
+some think it is not true, or wish it not true; and if enough
+ get a strong desire that it shall not be true, it will not be true.
+When we renounce rationalism and its products it will not be true.
+
+At a meeting of one of the leading ministerial associations of New
+England, at which the writer was present, the speaker of the day
+declared that the church has been claiming too much for itself. The
+contents of the speech indicated that he had reference to its claim of
+supernatural power to transform the sinner. He also said he had given
+up the effort to reconcile the first chapters of the Bible with
+science. The significance is in the fact that some Protestants
+acquiesce in such teaching, and that they are in harmony with the
+doctrines of Unitarianism.
+
+Although its advocates must admit that Unitarianism is a monumental
+failure in organizing churches, it is their boast that it has
+powerfully affected other religious bodies. This fact we admit; but as
+the effect is devitalizing, disorganizing and ultimately demoralizing,
+we consider the result the crowning shame rather than the crowning
+glory of Unitarianism.
+
+That the liberal theology resulting from rationalism and championed in
+this country by Unitarianism is merely negative and destructive, is
+evidenced on every hand. Dr. Pearson, in the _Missionary Review_, has
+recently pointed out its fatal effects in the mission fields, and still
+more recently it has been compelled to confess its own defeat in
+Germany, where it originated and where it has found its chief support.
+The evidence of this is found in the _Literary Digest_ of Feb. 25,
+1911, where we find the following:
+
+ That "liberal" theology has made an almost utter failure in Germany
+is asserted by one of its leading spokesmen in a liberal religious
+organ. It consists too much of mere negation, he thinks, and has no
+strong faith in anything. The masses have rejected it, and the educated
+have accepted it only in small numbers. Practically it is a failure,
+and he demands a reconstruction along new lines, with new ideals and
+new methods. This courageous liberal is Rev. Dr. Rittelmeyer, of
+Nuremberg, and he writes in the _Christliche Welt_ (Tubingen). Here are
+the main points of his argument:
+
+"Let us ask honestly what results modern theology has attained
+practically. As far as the great masses of workingmen are concerned,
+practically nothing has been gained. They either do not understand it
+or they distrust it. All the public discussions and popularization of
+modern critical views have not found any echo or sympathy among the
+ranks of the laboring people.
+
+"And how about the educated classes? It has long since been the boast
+and hobby of advanced theology that it, and it alone, will satisfy the
+religious longings of the educated man who has broken with the
+traditional dogma and doctrines of orthodox Christianity. But what are
+the actual facts in the case? It is a fact that there are a
+considerable number among the educated who thankfully confess that they
+can accept Christianity only in the form in which it is taught by the
+advanced theologian. But how exceedingly small this number is! A
+periodical like the _Christliche Welt_, the only paper of its kind, has
+not been able to secure more than five thousand subscribers, although
+its contributors are the most brilliant in the land of scholars and
+thinkers; while periodicals that are exponents of the older views are
+read by tens and even hundreds of thousands. There are whole classes of
+society among the educated who are antagonistic to liberal tendencies
+in religion. Among these are the officers in the army and the navy,
+practitioners of the technical arts and of engineering, and almost to a
+man the whole world of business. It is foolish to close our eyes to
+these facts."
+
+What is the matter? asks this writer. What is the weakness of liberal
+and advanced theological thought? These are some of the answers:
+
+"One trouble is that modern theology has entirely grown out of
+criticism. Its weakness is intellectualism; it is a negative movement.
+We can understand the cry of the orthodox, that advanced theology is
+eliminating one thing after the other from our religious thought, and
+then asks, What is left? True, we answer, God is left. But is it not
+the case that the modern God-Father faith is generally a very weak and
+attenuated faith in a Providence, and nothing more? And on this
+subject, too, we quarrel among ourselves, whether a God-Father troubles
+himself about little things only or about great things too, such as the
+forgiveness of sins. We do the same thing with Jesus. We speak of him
+as of a unique personality, as the highest revelation of the Father,
+and the like, but always connected with a certain skeptical
+undercurrent of thought; but we do not appreciate him in his deepest
+soul and in the great motives of his life. He is not for modern
+theology what he is for orthodoxy, the Saviour of the world and the
+Redeemer of mankind."
+
+ Quite naturally this open confession of a pronounced liberal
+attracts more than ordinary attention. The liberal papers, including
+the _Christliche Welt_ itself, pass it by without further comment, but
+the conservatives speak out boldly. Representative of the latter is the
+_Evangelische Lutherische Kirchenzeitung_, of Leipzig, which says:
+
+ "The psychological and spiritual solution of Rittelmeyer's problem
+is not so hard to find. The soul of man can not live on negations. To
+stir the soul there must be positive principles and epoch-making
+historical facts, such as are offered by the Scriptural teachings of
+Christ and his words. There can be religious life only where there is
+faith in him who is the truth and the life. Liberal theology has failed
+because it has nothing to offer."
+
+
+Dr. Harnack, its great high priest, found it an unsatisfying portion,
+and, doubtless influenced by its failure, has resigned and turned his
+energies into other channels.
+
+Unitarianism appeals almost entirely to the head and but little to the
+heart. It supplies a kind of abnormal stimulant to the intellect, but
+usually freezes out the emotions. It is like the arctic regions, where
+they have six months of light, but no heat, and where consequently
+there is no growth of any kind. It is broad, but really superficial and
+shallow. It is like a piece of rubber stretched over a wide surface; it
+is wide, but it becomes very thin. Emerson seemed to recognize how
+shallow rationalism makes people when he declared that "a small
+consistency is the hobgoblin of little minds--little philosophers,
+little statesmen and little divines." The finite mind cannot see the
+consistency of the great and deep truths of life and God. To try to
+deal with these great questions with human logic is like manipulating a
+circle with a break in it. Each reasoner calls attention to the break
+in the circle of logic of others, but dexterously manipulates his own
+circle so as to hide its missing link.
+
+Rationalism is a delusion and a snare, and, when followed to its
+logical conclusion, leads to absurdity and death. Fortunately, most
+people who are tainted with this disease do not follow it to its
+legitimate conclusions. Through preconceived and inherited ideas and
+sentimental inertia, they are held to their moorings. But,
+unfortunately, their pupils are not always thus protected. Many
+preachers who are held in their place by religious habits and
+associations, give expression to rationalistic ideas that take lodgment
+in the minds of young men who are not surrounded with religious habits
+and associations to hold them; and who, following these rationalistic
+ideas to their logical conclusion, are led to doubt and confusion. I
+believe that hundreds of thinking young men have been led away from
+Christ and the church in this way, all because they and their teacher
+did not recognize the true character of rationalism and the proper
+functions and limitations of the finite intellect. Mansel gives a
+proper diagnosis of rationalism in the following words:
+
+ "The rationalist . . . assigns to some superior tribunal the right
+of determining what (in revelation) is essential to religion and what
+is not; he claims the privilege of accepting or rejecting any given
+revelation, wholly or in part, according as it does or does not satisfy
+the conditions of some higher criterion, to be supplied by human
+consciousness." Rationalism proceeds "by paring down supposed
+excrescences. Commencing with a preconceived theory of the purpose of a
+revelation, and of the form which it ought to assume, it proceeds to
+remove or reduce all that will not harmonize with this leading idea."
+"Rationalism tends to destroy revealed religion altogether, by
+obliterating the whole distinction between the human and the divine. If
+it retain any portion of revealed truth, as such, it does so, not in
+consequence, but in defiance, of its fundamental principle."
+
+But while many ministers are not much injured apparently by their
+rationalistic taint, many others are, and all are more or less.
+Eternity alone will reveal how much faith in God's Word, and therefore
+in God himself, has been weakened or destroyed by this dread mental
+disease. Look at the destructive ravages of rationalistic criticism of
+the Bible. The Unitarians have completed this work and have eliminated
+all the supernatural from the Divine Record. But it is the preachers in
+the evangelical churches who are following the Unitarians afar off in
+this matter, that are doing the most damage to the faith of Christ's
+followers. I have been there, and know how Unitarians look at this
+matter. They point to these evangelical preachers as an evidence that
+the entire religious world is rapidly coming to their position. On the
+other hand, they look at these preachers with pity and contempt because
+they do not follow the thing to its logical conclusion, and drop the
+Bible entirely as a supernatural revelation. And I believe the
+Unitarians are right in this. The same fundamental reasons that led the
+rationalistic critics in the evangelical churches to their present
+conclusions will inevitably and logically lead to the Unitarian
+conclusions, whenever preconceived ideas and inherited prejudices are
+sufficiently relaxed. When I first studied this question of destructive
+higher criticism so called (it is often _hire_ criticism) from the
+rationalistic standpoint and under rationalistic guides, its
+conclusions seemed the most reasonable thing on earth. I wondered that
+I had not seen it myself long before, and I looked with pity upon the
+deluded victims who did not see it. But after I was delivered from
+rationalism and my eyes were opened, I commenced to study the other
+side of the question and discovered where I was deceived.
+
+Let me give you a few samples of the reasoning of rationalistic
+criticism as exhibited by its strongest advocates. Where it says that
+Jesus walked upon the water, we were gravely informed that Jesus did
+not walk upon the water at all. It happened to be a foggy morning and
+the disciples were deceived; he was really walking on the shore. Where
+it says "one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side," we were
+informed that the Greek word here means primarily to prick as with a
+pin, to pave the way to belittle the wound of Jesus, despite the fact
+that the narrative adds, "straightway there came out blood and water."
+The purpose of this was to make way for the _theory_ that Christ did
+not die on the cross, but was simply in a lethargy, and when he came to
+in the tomb he pushed the stone away, and this so frightened the
+soldiers that they took to their heels, thinking it was a ghost, while
+Christ escaped to the mountains, where he lived secretly the rest of
+his life and finally died a natural death. All this without a scrap of
+historical basis, and despite the express declaration of the narrative
+that an expert, who was sent by Pilate to ascertain if he was dead,
+reported that he was. This is so contrary to the facts of the
+narrative, and the character of Jesus and his disciples, that it is
+harder to believe it than any miracle recorded in the Bible. Why these
+ridiculous and absurd conclusions, despite the historical facts? Simply
+because of the necessity to get rid of the supernatural at the mandates
+of rationalism. To preserve such puerilities, the manuscripts were kept
+in a fire-proof vault lest fire should destroy them. The claims of
+destructive criticism are so absurd and ridiculous, when looked at from
+a truly scientific standpoint, that I confine myself in this book to
+exposing the erroneous viewpoint of rationalism, believing that when
+that is done any one can easily see that there is nothing in it.
+Besides, its quibblings have been often and ably exposed by competent
+authors and their works are accessible to all. That any one who claims
+to believe the Bible should give his time to teaching innocent and
+uninformed children and adults the conclusions of rationalistic
+criticism seems almost too absurd to believe; and when it is done under
+the pretense of honoring the Bible, it is but another illustration of
+how our moral and intellectual vision can be warped and distorted when
+we look through the colored glasses of rationalism and bias.
+
+It is said that a minister kept telling his congregation that different
+parts of the Bible were myths, legends, etc., and not historical. One
+of his members cut out of her Bible every section he said was not true.
+When he made a pastoral call she showed him her mutilated Bible. Upon
+his remonstrance, she replied that he had said that these parts were
+not reliable, and so she did not want them as a part of her Bible. He
+was shocked at his own vandalism.
+
+I have shown that the same rationalistic objections that are brought
+against facts revealed in the Bible can be brought against facts
+revealed in nature. The only sensible thing to do is to recognize the
+limitations of our finite intellects and accept all well-authenticated
+facts, whether revealed in the Bible or in nature. We must learn that
+in the very nature of things our finite minds cannot fully grasp and
+comprehend the infinite. Therefore we have God's revelation in the
+Bible, which, though not the product of the human intellect, fully
+satisfies its every reasonable demand.
+
+We have also learned that man has by nature strong religious emotions,
+which, if exercised, give great joy and peace. Even unguided by
+revelation, they grope after God with the help of the finite intellect.
+These emotions are blind and were never intended to give us light. They
+are a source of great joy and power, but must be guided and filled by
+divine revelation to be properly exercised. The neglect of this fact
+has led to all kinds of mysticism and fanaticism. And while this is
+better and more helpful than cold rationalism, it is nevertheless an
+unsafe guide, and does more harm than good to humanity. Faithfulness
+compels me to say that, as rationalism, so mysticism has found its way
+into the evangelical churches and has done much to rob God's Word of
+its power and to divide Christ's followers into warring camps. The
+religion that does not thoroughly enlist, exercise and sanctify the
+human emotions is not worth having; but we are not to believe every
+spirit, but to try the spirits by the Word of God. Let us lay aside our
+"think-so's" and "feel-so's," and let us turn to the revelation that
+comes from above, that our intellects may be flooded with light and our
+emotions may be submerged in God's love, so that our entire
+being--body, mind and soul--may be filled, occupied and sanctified to
+the glory of Christ.
+
+With the Unitarian movement that started at the beginning of the last
+century, with so many human instrumentalities back of it, let us
+compare the Apostolic church which was started in the first third of
+the first century by a handful of poor, illiterate and despised
+Galileans. Although the wealth and culture and political power of the
+world were all against them, at the end of the century we are told that
+they numbered five hundred thousand.
+
+Again let us compare with Unitarianism, this modern movement for the
+restoration of primitive Christianity which started somewhat later than
+Unitarianism. Its reproach in the eyes of men--that it has no
+literature--is its glory in the eyes of God; for the Bible is its
+literature. Its work has been done chiefly among and through the common
+people. At the end of the century it numbered among its adherents more
+than a million and a quarter. While sectarian churches numerically much
+stronger report meager increases and even decreases, it reports an
+average of over forty thousand increase for the last several years.
+
+The experiences narrated in this chapter have made real to me the
+belief that God is in every act of our life. That through his loving
+care, "all things work together for good to them that love God." When I
+think of how, in his providence, he took me away from the community and
+religion of my early neighbors and brought me in a mysterious way to a
+religion and people I had never heard of, I am overwhelmed with the
+evidence of his hand in it.
+
+To the honest doubter I would say, take courage, my brother, the Lord
+will lead you, in his providence, to the way, the truth and the life. I
+can testify that he brings the spiritually blind by a way that they
+knew not and leads them in paths they have not known. He makes darkness
+light before them and crooked things straight, and will not forsake
+them if they continue to sincerely seek for light until he has
+accomplished his purpose concerning them and brought them to the feet
+of Jesus.
+
+To those out of Christ I will say, that I have tasted and seen that the
+Lord is good. After having tried both, I have found a hundred times
+more real pleasure in than out of Christ. And while I am yet tied to
+clay and suffer many things through the weakness of the flesh, so that
+I groan within myself and long to be entirely delivered from this
+bondage of death, yet I am filled with love, peace, joy and power
+through the earnest of the Spirit dwelling in me, and I serve Jesus
+patiently, waiting for the hope set before me, even the coming of our
+Saviour, when this corruptible, mortal body shall be changed into the
+likeness of the glorified body of Jesus, and I shall be with him and
+shall be like him. Oh, how this hope fills my being with love and joy
+unspeakable! Will you come and accept this salvation? In the Saviour's
+name, who died to purchase it for you, we bid you come. _Come while it
+is called to-day!_
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+MY PARTING MESSAGE TO THE UNITARIAN SCHOOL.
+
+
+During my third year at the Meadville Unitarian Theological School,
+after I became thoroughly convinced that the Unitarian position was
+untenable, and I had found my way back to Christ, it so happened that
+it was my turn to read a paper and to preach to the school, as the
+members of the higher classes preached before the school in turn. In
+these parting messages I frankly and sincerely presented my change of
+viewpoint, and argued against the Unitarian position as strongly as I
+could at the time. The school is open, on equal terms, to anybody
+wishing to study for the ministry, no matter what their views, or what
+religious body they belong to. Everybody is supposed to be perfectly
+free to hold and express his honest religious opinions. In the spirit
+of this generosity, I patiently listened to all the school could offer
+me in presenting what it believed to be the truth, and gratefully
+accepted every help it could give me in my search for the truth. I felt
+I was acting in entire harmony with the spirit of the founders of the
+institution when I used the knowledge and culture imparted to me in
+kindly contending for the truth as I saw it, even when it was against
+the truth as held by the teachers of the school.
+
+Most of my sermon on "The Proper Method of Inquiry in Religion" has
+been lost or mislaid. But I have the paper read before the school, and
+the last part of the sermon. I give these here because it shows how the
+matter looked to me at that time, and how I treated it in the presence
+of the keen, intellectual audience of students and professors.
+
+The professor of homiletics, who read and criticised all sermons before
+they were preached, rather took me to task for my bold attack upon
+Unitarianism, but he admitted to me that, although he had preached and
+taught it for more than a score of years, there were yearnings in his
+soul that it did not satisfy. The sermon was listened to with great
+respect and sympathy, especially by the more conservative students.
+About ten years later I received a letter from a young Unitarian
+minister in Massachusetts who referred to the sermon, and said he had
+never forgotten it, but was often reminded in his experience of how
+true it was, especially in what I said about the coldness and
+fruitlessness of Unitarianism.
+
+Although the matter in this paper and sermon is largely the same as
+that in the previous chapter, I present it because, as the line of
+thought is out of the ordinary and somewhat difficult to the general
+reader, its repetition in this conversational style will help to get a
+better grasp of the deadly delusions of rationalism. Truth usually has
+to be repeated in various ways before it gets a thorough hold upon the
+average mind. Therefore "precept must be upon precept, precept upon
+precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little and there a
+little" (Isa. 28:10).
+
+_A Religious Discussion Between Mr. Liberal, Mr. Orthodox and Mr.
+Freethinker_.
+
+SCENE.--Ocean of Life. STEAMBOAT.--Experience.
+
+[The three above-named persons had made each other's acquaintance, and
+had engaged in discussions with each other on several occasions. They
+now seat themselves in a group on deck and enter upon the following
+discussion.]
+
+_Mr. Liberal_--The great objection to your religion, Mr. Orthodox, is
+that it violates reason and conscience. To be more specific, let us
+consider a few instances. There is your doctrine of eternal punishment,
+in which you ascribe fiendish qualities to our dear heavenly Father
+such as the most savage human being could not be capable of. Then, take
+your doctrine of the Trinity, around which most of your dogmas cluster,
+and we see at once that it violates the simplest postulates of reason.
+I know that you will answer that these are all mysteries which are to
+be accepted on faith. But it is perfectly clear that there is no
+mystery about it. It is as clear as daylight that three cannot be one.
+You talk about mysteries which we must accept by faith, but all such
+talk is nonsense and ignores our sacred reason. The idea of getting
+over all difficulties by declaring them mysteries, and exhorting your
+opponents to leap over them by the exercise of faith, is truly, as some
+one has said, "a touchstone for whole classes of explanations based on
+no evidence." You orthodox people are the cause of all the infidelity
+that is afloat in the land. People come in contact with your irrational
+and ridiculous claims, and, taking them as religion itself, they throw
+overboard the whole business, the good with the bad. What we need is a
+pure and simple religion that will satisfy man's reason and conscience
+as well as his heart. And we do not have to go far for such a religion,
+for we find it in the liberal faith which it is my privilege to
+represent. Let us compare our grand, simple and rational beliefs with
+your irrational, absurd and mysterious products of the Dark Ages, and
+see what a contrast there is between them. Instead of your "Son is God,
+Father is God, Holy Spirit is God; yet there are not three Gods, but
+only one," we have the simple faith in one heavenly
+Father--all-powerful, all-wise and all-good. No mystery about it. It
+would be absurd to suppose that such a God could punish his children to
+eternity, or that He would require the suffering of the innocent to
+enable him to forgive the guilty. Then, of course, we reject all the
+absurd dogmas clustering around your conception of the Trinity. The
+simple belief in the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man is
+enough for us. Instead of your endless punishment, we have the
+reasonable belief that the Father punishes simply to bring us good, so
+that our joy may be greater. This is all perfectly simple, and can be
+understood by the uneducated man as well as by the philosopher.
+
+_Mr. Orthodox_--It is an easy thing to make charges; and, as they are
+usually made in sweeping terms, it frequently requires hours of time
+and much explanation to answer the charges made in a few minutes, even
+when the charges are false. I shall endeavor to defend myself, but must
+beg you to give me sufficient time to make myself understood. In the
+first place, I claim, as you say, that you cannot understand all the
+mysteries about religious doctrines. They must, to a large extent, be
+accepted by faith. And I claim that it is more reasonable to accept
+them by faith than to reject them on the ground that you cannot
+understand them. This may seem ridiculous to you, but wait until I
+explain myself further. Take eternal punishment. You say that man is a
+free agent, and that through his free agency he is able to bring evil
+and punishment upon himself. You say that God has so ordained because
+it is best for man that he should be left free, even though he becomes
+liable to suffer because of it, as it will be for his final good. In
+other words, you claim that God does punish his children for their own
+good. It seems perfectly just to you that God should punish a person
+because he is a free agent, but when we say that man can bring eternal
+punishment upon himself through his free agency, then you think it
+ridiculous, although the principle is exactly the same and the only
+difference is that of degree. But I see that I must be more general in
+my statements or I will not get far. You bring a host of other charges
+against us, either directly or by implication. You say that yours is a
+pure and simple religion that can be understood by uneducated people as
+well as by philosophers. Here we get at the very heart of the
+difference between us. It is true that your doctrines are _very
+simple,_ but that is their chief demerit. _They_ are simple, but the
+facts that they attempt to deal with are very complex. To declare that
+religious problems are simple is to go counter to the expressed
+opinions of the great thinkers of all ages. Such questions as evil,
+good, life, immortality, free will, God, and a host of others, are
+decidedly complex.
+
+They are largely inscrutable and have always been considered so. And
+yet all the complex realities of life and death which have defied the
+theologians and philosophers of all ages, you now tell us are very
+simple, and you carry the simple solution around with you only too glad
+to give it free to everybody. Why is it that all of the thousands of
+worried and distressed souls don't come flocking to you? Why is it that
+the philosophers and thinkers don't come rushing in from all
+directions, to get from you the truths they have so long sought after?
+Why is it that the uneducated masses do not come to you and accept your
+simple doctrines which they can so easily understand? I know that you
+are ready with a charge of ignorance, prejudice, self-interest, etc.,
+but I claim that as a rule your charges do not charge. You, believing
+in an all-wise, all-good and all-powerful God, who is Truth itself,
+must believe in the triumph of truth; and here I agree with you. I
+believe that just as soon as truth is brought in contact with error the
+latter will have to vanish just as sure as the darkness vanishes when a
+light is brought into a room. Error may apparently linger because of
+peculiar circumstances which we are ignorant of, but as soon as truth
+has a fair chance of coming directly in contact with error, the victory
+is won. I claim, therefore, that the reason that your explanations are
+not accepted, is because they do not explain. Your doctrines offer
+protection to a small part of the man, but leave all the rest exposed
+to the cold and inclement weather. The uneducated do not accept your
+doctrines because they belie their own experiences.
+
+_Mr. Freethinker_--I hope you will pardon me for interrupting you, Mr.
+Orthodox. You are getting too hot. I think it will be better for you to
+cool off before you continue, and in the meantime I will have my say.
+That is the greatest objection I have to you religionists--you are all
+fanatics. You get an idea into your head, and then think that the
+continuance of the world depends upon you thrusting it into everybody's
+face. Of course you are willing to suffer for your doctrines, and even
+to die for them if need be, but that is the way with all fanatics. Your
+foolish notions give occasion for amusement to cool-headed free
+thinkers, who see perfectly well that they are all the result of
+self-delusion. I believe in keeping perfectly cool; in always keeping
+the head as high above the heart as it is in the body. I don't believe
+in attacking a man from behind while he is engaged by another in front,
+but, during the time Mr. Orthodox is cooling off, I wish to show you,
+Mr. Liberal, wherein I differ from you. Your great appeal is to reason,
+and I agree with you entirely on that point; but I don't arrive at your
+conclusions. You have been fixing your eyes on the monstrous outrage of
+reason in your brother's position so steadfastly, and yours is so much
+more in accordance with reason, that it is not surprising that you
+should have failed to see the irrationality of your own position.
+Furthermore, you have had a great deal of inherited prejudice to
+overcome, and a man cannot be expected to get rid of all those at once,
+especially when they have reference to the heart or feelings. You say
+that your God is all-good, all-wise and all-powerful. The inevitable,
+logical conclusion from that is that such a God would give his children
+an infinitely small amount of evil and an infinitely large amount of
+good. But such is not the case; therefore, to keep that jewel of
+rationalism which is so dear to you, you must give up your belief in
+such a God. Just wait a minute! I know that you are ready to give a lot
+of quibbling that will satisfy some people who follow their prejudices
+and inherited feelings, but I defy the whole world of logicians to show
+that such a conclusion is less logical than the claim that there can be
+three in one. You say that it is in the nature of things that God must
+give us evil that we may enjoy good the more afterwards. But if you
+clear yourself from all prejudice, you will see that this is the old
+method of the ostrich of putting its head under the sand and imagining
+that its entire body is protected. Nay, even worse than that, you don't
+even protect your head. Any man that gives clear sweep to his reason
+will see that if God must comply with certain conditions, then he is
+not all-powerful If he is all-powerful, he can give us all good without
+any evil, and if he is all-good it would logically follow that he will
+do so. Then, again, while affirming that man is a free agent, you at
+the same time claim that every effect must have a cause, or that
+something cannot come out of nothing. Now, the reconciliation of these
+two facts has ever defied the reason of mankind. And those that have
+adopted the belief in free will have confessed that reason did not lead
+them to that conclusion, but experience. On the other hand, the logical
+conclusion is inevitable that man cannot be free. I know that people
+have endeavored to satisfy themselves to the contrary, and I know that
+some have really succeeded in deceiving themselves so far as to believe
+that they could logically hold to it; but I declare that they have
+never succeeded in convincing any unprejudiced mind, and I defy any
+logician to prove that the conclusion of free will as consistent with
+eternal causation, is less absurd than that two and two make five.
+
+Again, you preach that what a man sows, that also shall he reap. If
+that is true, then no person can really give him anything; therefore
+philanthropy is a delusion. Now, then, Mr. Liberal, you want to be
+reasonable and drop the false position to which your inherited
+prejudices have held you, and adopt my views, which are thoroughly
+simple and entirely consistent and logical. Belief in God is the
+product of superstition, and belief in free will is a self-delusion. I
+know that you will appeal to intuition in this case, but that is only a
+scapegoat for deluded and illogical minds to hide behind. You see that
+my conclusion is not only simple and logical, but it is really more
+beautiful than your complex affair, and you will see it as such after
+you succeed in overcoming your inherited prejudices. There is no God.
+The universe is governed by blind law; at least, that is all we know
+about it. We are evolved from the lowest forms of organic life. What
+about conscience? Well, that is a matter of education. Of course we
+should follow it, because it is a safer guide than our present
+judgment, since it represents the judgment of all our ancestors.
+Utility is our only standard of right and wrong in morals, and we
+follow utility because we are not free and are therefore compelled to
+do so.
+
+_Mr. Orthodox_--If you are through, Mr. Freethinker, I will now
+continue. But I must consider myself your opponent as well as Mr.
+Liberal's. In the first place, I must admit that you are thoroughly
+consistent with yourself as far as you go. But, my dear fellow, where
+does your consistency lead you to? You claim to be a freethinker, and
+yet you conclude that you are an entire slave and even think as you do
+because you cannot help it.
+
+I stated at the beginning of my reply to Mr. Liberal that many
+religious facts must be accepted without thoroughly understanding them,
+and claimed that it is reasonable to so accept them. I will now
+endeavor to explain myself more fully. It seems to me that if anything
+has been proven, it is that our logical reason is not always a safe
+guide. For example, we cannot conceive of an end to divisibility of
+space; and therefore we cannot conceive how we can reach a given point.
+Now, practice gives the lie to this conclusion, and if some rationalist
+should follow his reason here, he would conclude that he can never get
+a piece of food into his mouth; or, in other words, the logical
+conclusion would lead to starvation. I know that some will deny this as
+a logical conclusion to get out of the difficulty. But I could never
+see it as otherwise than logical, and I have a goodly list of thinkers
+who have reached the same conclusion before me. Again, it is admitted
+by all thinkers of all ages that our reason tells us that there cannot
+be existence without beginning, or, on the other hand, there can be no
+beginning of existence without something existing before to cause its
+existence.
+
+The conclusion is that inconceivability is not an infallible proof of
+the absence of a fact, and that we must follow our experience even if
+it conflicts with our reason. This is what we claim to do in religion.
+Whether experience is the sole source of knowledge is a question we
+need not discuss here. It is certainly the only safe method in most
+things. For example, I wish to know what will cure a certain disease.
+Suppose that I find a medicine that has cured every case in which it
+has been administered. Would it not be irrational for me to refuse to
+use that medicine because I cannot conceive how it effects the cure? Of
+course it might be possible that the medicine did not effect the cure;
+that it was the belief in its curative power that produced the effect.
+Cases have frequently occurred where a thing was for a long time
+believed to be the cause, while future investigation proved that it was
+some other attendant circumstance that was the real cause. But if our
+experience is that a given medicine cures a certain disease invariably,
+and that no other known medicine will cure it, we would be foolish not
+to use that medicine. The same is true in religion. If we wish to
+accomplish certain results and we have found a way in which those
+desirable results can be brought about, and know of no other way to
+bring them about; it would be irrational not to adopt that way, or
+follow out the requirements of that theory. I told you, Mr. Liberal,
+that your theory or doctrine was too simple. This is still more true of
+our friend, Mr. Freethinker. You claim to hold very broad, liberal and
+enlightened views. But although they are broad, they are not deep
+enough. They are stretched out over the surface merely, and thus hide
+from your view the great ocean of reality below. Yes, you have an
+abundance of light, but not enough heat. In the polar regions they have
+six months of light in one stretch, but no one would think of starting
+a garden there, as there is not enough heat. To the cold reason of some
+bachelor it is perfectly clear and indisputable that the young lover is
+a deluded fool and should follow his reason by never marrying. But I
+fondly believe that young lover sees the true worth of one human soul,
+and gives us an idea of the worth we shall see in all souls when we
+shall cease to see through a glass darkly. As the bachelor does not
+touch the reality in his case, so I believe that our friend, Mr.
+Freethinker, does not touch the great ocean of reality in religion. We
+are convinced by experience that man is free, and that nevertheless
+eternal causation does exist. We believe these to be two co-ordinate
+truths and we are willing to wait until we can solve the mystery; but
+in the meantime we wish to make use of the practical belief in both
+truths. People are convinced that there is a God who deals out exact
+justice; yet they are also convinced from experience that there is a
+God who is love who forgives the penitent sinner. That one God can
+possess both of these qualities seems as impossible as that three Gods
+can be in one God. And yet people are convinced that no other theory
+will explain their complex experiences, and that living according to no
+other theory will enable them to get the desirable results that they
+know from experience that they do get. They may be mistaken; but it
+will be time enough to consider that when some one has a theory that
+will account better for all their various experiences. Well, you see my
+point and I shall apply it no further. You see it is simply the
+principle that the empirical school of philosophy claims to employ, but
+which many of them employ only in the physical realm and fail to carry
+into the spiritual or religious realm. They must admit that religious
+convictions are and have been among the strongest, if not the
+strongest, motive powers in the world's history. And thus their
+philosophy of life leaves out the greatest pleasures and mightiest
+incentives to action found in life.
+
+But Mr. Liberal and his friends would tell us that this all refers to
+theology. That doctrines are of no account. That what we want is works.
+Exactly, but don't you see that if after the afore-said experience you
+should not form the theory that the given medicine cures the given
+disease and act in accordance with the theory, the result would
+probably be death instead of health and life? The question is, is it
+true to experience? Does it accomplish what it purposes to accomplish
+better than any other theory, and can that result be accomplished only
+by following the said theory? According to many authorities, most if
+not all of our physical actions are performed according to a theory
+based on induction as to facts in the physical world. Thus we arrive at
+the conclusion that food nourishes our body because it has always been
+found to do so. In the same way many people have, through experience
+and facts, come to believe in God who guides them and nourishes them
+spiritually.
+
+If now we judge by fruits rather than by doctrines, or rather judge our
+doctrines by their fruits, I claim that the orthodox doctrine is
+superior to yours, Mr. Liberal. In the first place, you admit that the
+lower ignorant classes you cannot reach, and you are greatly surprised
+that they do not eagerly accept your _simple_ doctrines. It is not the
+whole, but the sick, that need a physician. A religion that cannot help
+those that need the greatest spiritual help cannot be the religion of
+Christ. But let us suppose that an intelligent foreigner who does not
+understand our language nor know our doctrines should attend our
+respective churches and see the result produced--the pleasure taken in
+coming and receiving our spiritual medicine. And making allowance for
+all other differences, should observe which helps most to make life
+worth living, and which makes the most and best changes in the
+character of its adherents. He would have no trouble to discover that
+orthodoxy ministers more to the needy soul than your simple faith.
+
+You, Mr. Liberal, talk about making infidels of people and drawing them
+away from the church, but I believe it would have been fortunate for
+you if you had not mentioned this subject; because you, according to
+the confession of your own men, have driven more people from the
+churches than any religious body having a similar numerical strength.
+You tell people to use their reason, and after you have drawn them out
+of the orthodox churches by that bait, they see that they must go
+further than your position to satisfy what you call reason, and they
+find large numbers among you ready to lead them to that logical
+conclusion. It seems that the advocates of your liberal faith have
+always believed that they were on the verge of accomplishing great
+victories by drawing the multitudes to them; but as with the victim of
+tuberculosis, who imagines he is getting better all the
+ time, it is always expectancy and never realization. If it is
+prejudice that prevents the spread of your belief, then it ought to
+grow most in New England, where it has largely worn away prejudice. But
+the facts seem to be that there it is growing the least comparatively;
+while out West, where it is a novelty and meeting with opposition, it
+is making the most progress. A person is almost tempted to conclude
+that if it were not for the opposition of some mistaken people, who do
+not realize your real error, your progress would come to an end at once.
+
+I believe, Mr. Liberal, that Mr. Freethinker has the best of you
+because he vanquished you according to your own method of inquiry. But
+you are more nearly right according to the true method of inquiry. You
+see it is the proper method of inquiry that I am contending for. A
+person with the wrong method of inquiry in his head will only be
+repulsed by poking dogmas at him and nothing can be done with him until
+he has discovered the fallacy by following his method to absurdity, its
+natural conclusion. After that he may be induced to follow the
+empirical method of inquiry with a demonstration that experience and
+well-authenticated testimony are to be followed rather than rationalism.
+
+What follows is the last part of the sermon on "The Proper Method of
+Religious Inquiry." Text: "Prove all things; hold fast that which is
+good."
+
+It is not only important that we should appeal to our own experience in
+trying to discover what is true in religion, but we should also take
+into consideration the experiences of others. If a man, who is
+partially color blind, should base a science of color on his own
+experience, it would necessarily be partial or incomplete. So if a
+class of men, with certain peculiar traits, should build up a system of
+theology on their religious experiences, it would necessarily be
+partial and not adequate for universal application. Suppose, for
+example, that a number of persons with large reasoning powers, cold
+temperaments, and very little religious feeling, should build up a
+religious system on their experiences. Is it not perfectly clear that
+it would be partial and narrow? It would make no allowance at all for
+people of strong religious experiences. While it might be of some use
+to these few people, it would never help the great bulk of humanity who
+need the help of religion the most. To say that a religion is not for
+the common people is to admit that it is narrow and not true to
+universal human nature. Certainly it is not Christian, for the common
+people heard Jesus gladly; and they ever will hear gladly any one who
+preaches a religion that is true to their own religious experiences.
+
+In trying to discover what is true in religion, we should also
+carefully examine the religious experiences of all ages, as recorded in
+their religious writings. I shall here quote from an authority on this
+point, because I think it of much value, and because it is not probable
+that the writer was influenced by prejudice and preconceived ideas. I
+shall quote from John Stuart Mill's "System of Logic," page 477: "There
+is a perpetual oscillation in spiritual truths, and in spiritual
+doctrines of any significance, even when not truths. Their meaning is
+almost always in a process either of being lost or of being recovered.
+Whoever has attended to the history of the more serious convictions of
+mankind--of the opinion by which the general conduct of their lives is,
+or as they conceive ought to be, more especially regulated--is aware
+that even when recognizing verbally the same doctrines, they attach to
+them at different periods a greater or less quantity, and even a
+different kind of meaning. The words in their original acceptation
+connoted, and the propositions expressed, a complication of outward
+facts and inward feelings, to different portions of which the general
+mind is more particularly alive in different generations of mankind. To
+common minds, only that portion of the meaning is in each generation
+suggested, of which that generation possesses the counterpart in its
+habitual experience. But the words and propositions lie ready to
+suggest to any mind duly prepared to receive the remainder of the
+meaning. Such individual minds are almost always to be found; and the
+lost meaning, revived by them, again by degrees works its way into the
+general mind.
+
+"The arrival of this salutary reaction may, however, be materially
+retarded by the shallow conceptions and incautious proceedings of mere
+logicians. ... These logicians think more of having a clear, than of
+having a comprehensive, meaning; and although they perceive that every
+age is adding to the truth which it has received from its predecessors,
+they fail to see that a counter process of losing, truths already
+possessed, is also constantly going on, and requiring the most sedulous
+attention to counteract it."
+
+But, as a matter of fact, people have, as a rule, followed their
+experiences in everything, despite the sneers and ridicules of the
+would-be wise. People have planted their vegetables during the increase
+of the moon despite all ridicule and laughter. And in due time the wise
+men came to their position, declaring that the sunlight reflected by
+the moon helps the growth of vegetation. People in all ages have
+believed in faith cure under one form or another to the utter amazement
+of the intelligent physicians who made fun of them and pitied their
+ignorance. But now, through the facts discovered by hypnotism and other
+means, the scientists are coming around and admitting that the old
+women were right, that the people really did get help from faith cure.
+
+In religion, too, people have followed their experience, despite the
+sneers, ridicule and protests of wise men. And, on the whole, I have no
+doubt that they are better off than if they had listened to the persons
+who showed them that their beliefs, from a rationalistic standpoint,
+are false; and at the same time offered them beliefs that were about as
+ridiculous from a logical standpoint, and which left out all the power
+and good of their own system of belief.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+THE FUNCTIONS AND LIMITATIONS OF THE MIND.
+
+
+The objections made to faith are by no means an effect of knowledge,
+but proceed rather from ignorance of what knowledge is.--_Bishop
+Berkley._
+
+No difficulty emerges in theology which has not previously emerged in
+philosophy.--_Sir Wm. Hamilton._
+
+The human mind inevitably and by virtue of its essential constitution
+finds itself involved in self-contradictions whenever it ventures on
+certain courses of speculation.--_Mansel._
+
+In the last two chapters I presented the reasons that led me to
+infidelity and back to Christ, as they appeared to me while in the
+thick of the conflict and soon after. In this and following chapters I
+wish to present the matter in the light that has come to me on the
+subject up to the present date.
+
+As will be noticed in the previous chapters, the external causes that
+drove me to infidelity were the theology of creeds, sectarianism and
+the apparent difficulties in the Bible and in religion. But the real
+underlying cause was rationalism, or a failure to recognize the proper
+functions and limitations of the finite intellect. In later chapters, I
+shall show how I overcame the difficulties about creeds and speculative
+theology and how I solved the problem of sectarianism by turning to
+Christian union on the primitive gospel. In this chapter I wish to
+speak more definitely of rationalism or the subjective cause of my
+infidelity. For, after all, the whole matter resolves itself into a
+question of psychology, or science of the mind. What is the profit of
+reading numerous books on the subject, _pro_ and _con_, so long as we
+are reading the books through colored glasses that deceive our vision
+and lead us to apply false tests as to what the truth in the matter is?
+
+There must be some matters that require our prayerful and serious
+consideration, when we observe how the most talented, scholarly, devout
+and honest of all ages have been divided into warring camps on
+questions of religion, politics, medicine and science. Certainly truth
+is not divided; and there must be some mysterious, deceptive mental
+pitfalls that have caused this Babel of confusion. When we count the
+cost of this warring conflict of the choicest spirits of the earth in
+waste, failure, suffering, bloodshed and death, and contemplate the
+gain in prosperity, progress, happiness and conquest over ignorance and
+evil, that would have resulted had all the good been enabled to see
+alike, and thus unite on the truth, we cannot fail to be impressed with
+the fact that this is one of the greatest, if not the greatest, theme
+that has ever engaged the attention of mortal man. Well may we ask with
+Pilate, "What is truth?" Or perhaps the more important question, "How
+can we discover what is truth?" What is there in the nature of the mind
+that side-tracks the wisest and best in their effort to know the truth?
+Why was Paul, the conscientious, intellectual giant, so deceived that
+he "verily thought he was doing God service" while destroying the best
+and holiest thing that had ever come to earth? Why did Cotton Mather
+and other saintly, scholarly Christians martyr innocent saints as
+witches? Why did devout patriots of the North and South slaughter each
+other in cold blood? Why were the scientific theses written at Harvard
+during forty years, all found out of date by Edward Everett Hale? Why
+are the intelligent and consecrated hosts of Christ wasting
+three-fourths of their men and money through sectarian divisions? Why
+are the intelligent, patriotic citizens of America divided into two
+camps on free silver and other issues when the truth and their interest
+are one, and by a united effort they could carry every election for
+truth and righteousness? Common sense asks, Why? The interests of
+humanity ask, Why? Love and compassion ask, _Why?_ I believe we must
+find the answer chiefly in the failure to understand clearly the nature
+and functions of the mind.
+
+The Nature of Conscience.
+
+Turn, for example, to conscience. What is its nature? Is it a safe
+guide? Does it always tell us what is right? Why has conscience fought
+on both sides of every great historical conflict? Surely we should stay
+this awful, pitiable and destructive conflict of the conscientious; at
+least, long enough to examine most earnestly into the cause of this
+strange and disastrous puzzle. If conscience is not a safe guide, then
+woe betide us; for it is the only moral guide we have, or, at least,
+the only avenue through which human and divine truth can guide us. For
+it is the moral nature itself.
+
+The eye without light cannot see, but if we are lost in a forest, the
+eye becomes helpless as a guide, even if there is light. Yet the eye is
+a safe guide, and in bodily movements it is essentially the only guide
+we have. We thus learn that to exercise their function the eyes must
+have light and knowledge of the localities in which they are to act as
+a guide. What the eyes are in guiding our bodily movements, that the
+conscience is in guiding our moral actions. But as the eyes without
+light and knowledge are helpless as a guide, so conscience without love
+and truth is a blind monster. There is conscience and _conscience_. And
+as long as we use the term ambiguously and fail to discriminate between
+conscience proper and the term as used in the looser, larger sense, we
+will have nothing but confusion. Conscience proper is simply the
+impulse of the soul that urges us to do right as we see the right. We
+do not deny that it also embodies the basic element in the soul that
+enables us to discover what is right; but our conviction as to what is
+right is dependent upon knowledge acquired through other faculties.
+When we speak of conscience in the loose and general sense, we refer to
+both of these elements. In this sense conscience is the product of a
+number of faculties working together. Thus when we talk about following
+conscience, we mean following the voice of our moral nature, or the
+convictions of the highest and best aspirations in our soul. Conscience
+should always be followed as a guide in both its proper and larger
+sense; but as an impulse to do what we believe to be right, it is
+infallible, while as a guide to knowledge of what is right, it is
+fallible and liable to lead us into all kinds of folly and error.
+
+While, therefore, we should always follow our conscience, or our
+highest conviction of what is right, we should assiduously probe our
+conscience day by day to seek for errors in the part that is dependent
+upon information. In other words, a truly conscientious person not only
+scrupulously does what he believes to be right; but he also constantly
+strives to get all the truth, that his conscience may be enlightened
+more and more. To follow our conscience, therefore, in searching for
+and obeying the truth, is our highest duty to God, and it is the _sine
+qua non_ of acceptance with him. This is the "love of the truth" (2
+Thess. 2:10), "the good and honest heart" (Luke 8:15), through which
+the gospel becomes fruitful. To refuse to follow our conscience, or
+highest light of duty, as revealed in the Bible or from any other
+source, is treason toward God in whose image we were morally created;
+and such persons forfeit heaven, no matter how faultless their outward
+acts may be. With God it is a matter of the inner motive, as the entire
+Bible reveals. The man who lives a respectable life outwardly, but
+fails to meet his inner moral obligations, is not a good moral man, but
+a hypocrite. Therefore no man can ever be saved without morality in the
+full and true sense of the word. Conscience, then, enlightened by
+truth, is the voice of God to the soul. The Proverb says, "The spirit
+of man is the lamp of the Lord, searching all the inward parts" (Prov.
+20:27), while in Rom. 2:14-16 we read: "For when Gentiles that have not
+the law do by nature the things of the law, these, not having the law,
+are the law unto themselves; in that they show the work of the law
+written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness therewith,
+and their thoughts one with another accusing or else excusing them; in
+the day when God shall judge the secrets of men, according to my
+gospel, by Jesus Christ."
+
+God wants us to follow our present conviction of duty until by
+investigation we discover a better one. Thus God guides the individual
+in his conduct through his conscience enlightened by the Holy Spirit
+(Rom. 9:1). But this guidance is only for the individual. It has a
+fallible element in it that needs to be improved by constant and
+vigilant readjustment as the individual increases his knowledge and
+sharpens his conscience by exercise (Rom. 12:2). Alas! how much
+mischief has come from neglect of these facts. How many have tried to
+thrust the leadings of their conscience on others, in and out of
+creeds. Again, how many good people have become self-righteous and
+despised those who differed from them because they mistook matters of
+opinion and expediency as matters of conscience, through failing to
+recognize the fallible, variable element in their conscience. How
+foolish we act if we do not keep in mind these distinctions. The
+infidel who claimed that he was unhappy because he knew too much, and
+that Christians are happy because they are deluded, and then
+promulgated his misery-producing doctrine for conscience' sake, is an
+illustration of the absurdity into which a sensitive but perverted
+conscience will lead a person. But yesterday I met a very conscientious
+young man who left the ministry because he could not agree, with
+members of the church he was serving, on matters of expediency. On my
+table lies a letter recently received from a young man who graduated
+for the ministry last spring, but through doubts, similar to those I
+formerly experienced, left the ministry for conscience' sake. This
+unhappiness of doubters and this testimony of their consciences, even
+while they hold opinions that logically rob conscience of any
+authority, should cause every one to think; and is strong evidence that
+skepticism is unnatural and fundamentally wrong. I followed rationalism
+into infidelity for conscience' sake. I gave up belief in the
+miraculous and supernatural in the Bible _for conscience' sake_. But
+after the rationalists had driven me to this bitter end, through my
+sensitive conscience, I was gravely informed that conscience was a mere
+creature of education and therefore should only be followed
+conditionally.
+
+I discovered sufficient truth in this claim to open my eyes to the fact
+that I had been deceived and had followed the fallible part of my
+conscience, which is a creature of education, as though it were
+infallible and the voice of God.
+
+It will be noticed that eternal life depends on the infallible element
+of conscience, while stupendous, yet only mundane, interests depend
+upon its fallible element. This is a mystery that perplexes a great
+many people. Is ignorance an excuse? Does it not matter what you
+believe, just so you are honest? The highest and best thing anybody can
+ever do, is to follow his conscience, or the voice of his highest moral
+and spiritual nature. This the teaching of Scripture from Genesis to
+Revelation. To teach that God would damn a soul for doing this is
+destructive of all moral distinctions, and is as abominable as the old
+doctrine that God elects certain people and damns others irrespective
+of their thoughts and conduct. Ignorance is an excuse if it is
+_innocent ignorance_. What about those who are willfully ignorant? or
+those who have a seared conscience? They are not following their
+conscience at all. Conscience insists that we make every possible
+effort to get the truth. By a seared conscience we mean a person who
+does not follow his conscience at all, and he knows it.
+
+We know that ignorant innocence is an excuse in the sight of God, but
+we do not know who is innocently ignorant. The former fact is revealed
+to us in the Bible, but the latter is known only to God. Therefore in
+these matters we should "judge nothing before the time, until the Lord
+come, who will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and make
+manifest the counsels of the heart; and then shall each man have his
+praise from God" (I Cor. 4:5).
+
+Nothing has ever been revealed more clearly in the Bible than that
+innocent ignorance is an excuse in the sight of God. The cities of
+refuge and the entire ceremonial law were based upon this fact. Christ
+said, "Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do" (Luke
+23:34). James says, "To him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not,
+to him it is sin" (Jas. 4:17). In Acts 17:30 we read, "The times of
+ignorance therefore God overlooked." In the second chapter of Romans
+Paul makes it clear that each person shall be judged by the light that
+comes to him, whether in or out of the law or of the gospel. Heathen
+people, who never heard the gospel, will not be condemned for rejecting
+the gospel, but for rejecting the light that came to them through their
+conscience and through other sources. "For this is the condemnation,
+that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than
+light, because their deeds were evil" (John 3:19). But we will be
+condemned if we do not do all in our power to bring the gospel to the
+heathen.
+
+We need not worry about the pious, conscientious peoples scattered
+among the sectarian churches; but we need to worry lest we do not do
+all in our power to make it impossible for them to remain pious and
+conscientious while upholding sectarianism. It is our duty to help them
+to understand the Word; and if, after they understand it, they refuse
+to obey it, they are under condemnation. But we cannot and dare not
+decide whether they understand it or not. It is ours to preach the
+Word, and it will judge them in that Great Day.
+
+The ground or mainspring of conscience is love--love of the well-being
+or welfare of all sentient beings, or of all beings capable of enjoying
+happiness. Our conscience goads us to do what love demands as our duty.
+He who, through want of discrimination, ignores the love element in
+conscience, becomes a cruel misanthrope, and is misguided by a
+perverted conscience. May the Lord help us to clear up our minds on
+this subject of conscience so that this divine light may lead us onward
+and upward towards perfection in holiness; and that this eye of the
+moral nature may not be deprived of love and knowledge and thus
+flounder around like a blind giant spreading misery and suffering
+everywhere.
+
+The Feelings or Emotions.
+
+Psychology divides the mind into intellect, sensibilities and will.
+This is doubtless a valuable classification in a general way. But the
+classification is very general and indefinite. Indeed, school
+psychology has confined itself almost entirely to a consideration of
+the _general operations_ of the mind and has given us very little light
+on the classification of the mental faculties. The limited attempts at
+classification have varied considerably according to the subjective
+make-up of the author, as the classifications were based on
+introspection.
+
+While the deductive, axiomatic or intuitive, scholastic or
+introspective methods of inquiry prevailed in the intellectual world,
+systems of philosophy, psychology and theology were built up according
+to the peculiar subjective nature of their author, and held the field
+until some other strong mind projected its views of the subject and
+thus rivaled or supplanted the other systems. It was the modern
+inductive or empirical method of investigation, introduced by Bacon,
+Locke, Mill and others, that has put knowledge on a real scientific
+basis and has led to the marvelous scientific and material progress of
+recent times. I believe the time is not far distant when the old
+medieval, introspective psychology of the schools will be displaced by
+a more scientific system. All that is of value in the old system will
+be retained, but the most valuable psychological knowledge will come
+from the new system. That this need is generally recognized by those
+who have given the matter most attention, is evidenced by the words of
+that prince of modern psychologists, Professor James, when he says, "At
+present psychology is in the condition of physics before Galileo and
+the laws of motion or of chemistry before Lavoisier." I believe that
+phrenology has blazed the way for this new psychology. It was violently
+attacked by the old-school psychologists because it taught that the
+brain is the instrument of the mind, that the mind has a plurality of
+faculties and that various brain functions can be localized. Every one
+conversant with the present literature on physiology and psychology
+will see that phrenologists have conquered, and that their basic
+principles are now accepted by all. It is now simply a matter of the
+application of these principles by further investigation. The
+psychologists have made some progress in brain localization through
+various mechanical and more or less abnormal methods of investigation.
+When they come to a more sensible and natural method of inquiry by
+observing the concomitance between various brain developments and
+various mental traits, I feel sure that they will have to admit that
+the phrenologists are essentially right in their brain localizations,
+just as they have already admitted that they are right in their basic
+principles.
+
+That the tide is already turning is manifest from the following
+quotations.
+
+Alfred Russell Wallace, one of the greatest of scientists, in his book,
+"The Wonderful Century," says: "I begin with the subject of phrenology,
+a science of whose substantial truth and vast importance I have no more
+doubt than I have of the value and importance of any of the great
+intellectual advances already recorded.
+
+"In the coming century, phrenology will assuredly attain general
+acceptance. It will prove itself to be the true science of mind. Its
+practical use in education, in self-discipline, in the reformatory
+treatment of criminals, and in the remedial treatment of the insane,
+will give it one of the highest places in the hierarchy of sciences;
+and its persistent neglect and obloquy during the last sixty years,
+will be referred to as an example of the almost incredible narrowness
+and prejudice which prevailed among men of science at the very time
+they were making such splendid advances in other fields of thought and
+action."
+
+Benard Hollander, M.D., F.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., in his late book on
+"Functions of the Brain," says: "What Gall knew at the close of the
+eighteenth century is only just dawning upon the scientists of the
+present day. The history of Gall and his doctrine is given in these
+pages, and will be quite a revelation to the reader. No subject has
+ever been so thoroughly misrepresented, even by learned men of
+acknowledged authority." In his "Scientific Phrenology," Dr. Hollander
+says: "In this volume I have laid stress on the strictly phrenological
+method of observing special parts of the brain, distinct lobes and
+convolutions, and comparing their size to development of the rest of
+the brain--which, if applied in conjunction with the study of the
+mental characteristics of our fellow-beings, would enable us to make
+observations by the million. This method, which was considered
+unscientific, and hence shunned, for a long time, has found favor with
+scientists, since the author's first papers on scientific phrenology
+were published in 1886, and was for the first time advocated publicly
+last year by Dr. Cunningham, professor of anatomy in Dublin University,
+in his presidential address to the Anthropological Section of the
+British Association at their meeting in Glasgow. Dr. Cunningham was
+upheld by Sir Wm. Turner, professor of anatomy at Edinburgh University
+and president of the General Medical Council, who, like Sir Sam. Wilks,
+the expresident of the College of Physicians, and the late Sir James
+Paget, besides others with whom I have not come in contact, have always
+kept an open mind on this subject. In Germany, Dr. Landois, professor
+of physiology at Griefswalt, has been long urging a reinvestigation of
+Gall's doctrines; Dr. R. Sommer, professor of clinical psychiatry at
+Griessen, recommends it, not dogmatically, but as a working hypothesis;
+and the Swiss professor of physiology, Dr. Von Bunge, in his text-book
+just published, acts as pioneer in devoting two chapters to a
+rehabilitation of Gall; Dr. Mobius, of Leipsic, has published several
+books on the same subject, and, quite lately, the renowned professor of
+psychiatry in the University of Vienna, Dr. R. Von Krafft-Ebing, has
+joined in the defense of this great discovery."
+
+Beecher said that if he were in the pulpit without his knowledge of
+phrenology, he would feel like a mariner at sea without a compass; and
+he declared: "All my life long I have been in the habit of using
+phrenology as that which solves the practical phenomena of life. I
+regard it far more useful, practical and sensible than any other system
+of mental philosophy which has yet been evolved."
+
+Horace Mann said: "I declare myself a hundred times more indebted to
+phrenology than to all the metaphysical works that I ever read. . . . I
+look upon phrenology as the guide to philosophy and the handmaid of
+Christianity. Whoever disseminates true phrenology is a public
+benefactor."
+
+Joseph Cook declared: "Choosing a foreman or clerk, guiding the
+education of children, settling my judgment of men in public or private
+life, estimating a wife or husband, and their fitness for each other,
+or endeavoring to understand myself and to select the right occupation,
+there is no advice of which I so often feel the need as that of a
+thoroughly able, scientific, experienced and Christian phrenologist."
+
+Oliver Wendell Holmes changed his views on phrenology in his maturer
+years and said: "We owe phrenology a great debt. It has melted the
+world's conscience in its crucible and cast it in a new mould, with
+features less like those of Moloch and more like those of humanity."
+
+Andrew Carnegie said: "Not to know phrenology is sure to keep you
+standing on the 'Bridge of Sighs' all your life."
+
+I think the superiority of the phrenological classification of the
+mental powers to that of other systems of psychology will be apparent
+from the following:
+
+Phrenological Analysis of Mental Faculties.
+
+I. Domestic Propensities (Family Affections).
+
+ 1. Amativeness--Love between the sexes.
+ 2. Conjugality--Matrimony, love of one.
+ 3. Parental Love--Regard for offspring, pets, etc.
+ 4. Friendship, sociability.
+ 5. Inhabitiveness--Love of home.
+ 6. Continuity--One thing at a time.
+
+II. Selfish Propensities (Lookout for "No. 1").
+
+   1. Vitativeness--Love of life.
+   2. Combativeness--Resistance, defense.
+   3. Destructiveness--Executiveness, force.
+   4. Alimentiveness--Appetite, hunger.
+   5. Acquisitiveness--Accumulation.
+   6. Secretiveness--Policy, management.
+   7. Bibativeness--Fondness for liquids.
+
+III. Selfish Sentiments (Promote Self-interests).
+
+   1. Cautiousness--Prudence, provision.
+   2. Approbativeness--Ambition, display.
+   3. Self-esteem--Self-respect, dignity.
+   4. Firmness--Decision, perseverance.
+
+IV. Moral Sentiments (Religion and Morality).
+
+   1. Conscientiousness--Justice, equity.
+   2. Hope--Expectation, enterprise.
+   3. Spirituality--Intuition, faith, credulity.
+   4. Veneration--Devotion, respect.
+   5. Benevolence--Kindness, goodness.
+
+V. Semi-intellectual Sentiments (Self-perfecting Group).
+
+   1. Constructiveness--Mechanical ingenuity.
+   2. Ideality--Refinement, taste, purity.
+   3. Sublimity--Love of grandeur, infinitude.
+   4. Imitation--Copying, patterning.
+   5. Mirthfulness--Jocoseness, wit, fun.
+   6. Human Nature--Perception of motives.
+   7. Agreeableness--Pleasantness, suavity.
+
+VI. Intellectual Faculties.
+
+   1. Perceptive Faculties (Perceive physical qualities).
+
+    (1) Individuality--Observation, desire to see.
+    (2) Form--Recollection of shape.
+    (3) Size--Measuring by the eye.
+    (4) Weight--Balancing, climbing.
+    (5) Color--Judgment of colors.
+    (6) Order--Method, system, arrangement.
+    (7) Calculation--Mental arithmetic.
+    (8) Locality--Recollection of places.
+
+   2. Semi-perceptive or Literary Faculties.
+
+    (1) Eventuality--Memory of facts.
+    (2) Time--Cognizance of duration.
+    (3) Tune--Sense of harmony and melody.
+    (4) Language--Expression of ideas.
+
+   3. Reasoning or Reflective Faculties.
+
+    (1) Causality--Applying causes to effects.
+    (2) Comparison--Inductive reasoning.
+
+NOTE.--These definitions are taken from "The Self-instructor," Fowler &
+Wells Co., New York, the leading phrenological publishing-house.
+
+I have received more help for my practical work in the ministry from
+phrenology than from any other half-dozen studies, except the Bible.
+Even if its physical basis could not be substantiated, its analysis of
+the mental faculties is far better and more helpful than that of any
+other system of psychology. While it places the intellectual, moral and
+spiritual faculties at the top as supreme, it is just as vitally
+interested in the care of the body, education, discipline,
+self-culture, choice of occupation, matrimonial adaptation, heredity
+and all the practical affairs of life. How could a person be more
+healthy, happy and successful than by normally and harmoniously
+developing all his faculties as phrenology points them out to him?
+
+Phrenology teaches that the mind has certain elementary, selective
+instincts, or propensities and sentiments, that attract to them the
+mental food germane to their function just as the various cells of the
+body select from the blood the elements required. I say that these
+instincts have selective power, but they are subject to perversion, and
+dependent upon the guidance of judgment and knowledge, just as
+conscience does. Take, for example, the appetite for different kinds of
+food, the faculty of music, judgment of color, beauty, etc.; and you
+will see at once that they have selective power, but that this power
+can become perverted, and thus lead to great difference of opinion.
+Notice that while these faculties are not infallible guides, and need
+the earnest help of other faculties to be the most useful to us, no one
+can deny that they point toward truth on these subjects, and are our
+proper and only guides along these lines.
+
+Some of the faculties of the mind inspire the specialized affections;
+as, love for wife, children, home, friends, etc., which are at the very
+foundation of our Christian civilization. These special affections have
+their proper claims upon us, and in so far as they are neglected we
+become unhappy; but when they exert more than their proper influence,
+they warp our judgment and more or less unbalance our character. How
+many people are blinded to truth because of selfish love for their
+children, or their home, or their party, or their church.
+
+There are some things that the feelings cannot do. For example, they
+cannot give us information about facts outside of the mind. The faculty
+of love cannot reveal to a young man the existence of a young lady; but
+when he gets acquainted with her through what he sees and hears, he can
+feel that he loves her; and after learning that she is willing to
+become his, he can and will feel happy because of the fact. The world
+is full of folly, division and fanaticism because people look to their
+feelings or impressions for things that they cannot furnish. Thus
+people have claimed immediate knowledge of God, of pardon, of the will
+of God, of their perfection and security, etc., through their feelings.
+It is true that God created all nations "that they should seek God, if
+haply they might feel [Professor Green says the Greek word here means
+'to feel or grope for or after, as persons in the dark'] after him and
+find him" (Acts 17:27). When we see the condition of the heathen
+nations to whom the revelation of the Bible has not come, we must admit
+that they are indeed "groping or feeling in the dark after God," as
+their superstitions and idolatries abundantly testify.
+
+Of course people feel good whenever they follow their conscience, or
+best conviction of duty; but the feeling of conscience cannot tell them
+of the gospel of Christ, and of the pardon it makes possible to them.
+Just as people who trust their "reason," or their "think so's," as the
+voice of God, naturally reject the Bible as a revelation from God, so
+those that trust their "feel so's" will naturally have no use for the
+Bible in conversion, sanctification or as an evidence of pardon. It is
+easy to become so self-confident about our feelings, or impressions, as
+to believe them to be axiomatic truths or direct revelations from God.
+This has been one of the most fruitful sources of strife and divisions
+in religion, and the handicap that for centuries held the world in
+medieval darkness. The false prophets of the Old Testament were very
+religious men. That is, they had strong hereditary religious faculties.
+But these strong religious feelings, perverted, led them to trusting
+the imaginations and impressions of their hearts as the will of God
+instead of following his will as revealed in the Bible (Jer. 23:16, 17,
+28, 30-32).
+
+Conscience is a safe guide; but it is not an infallible guide, and it
+is our duty to perfect it day by day by seeking more truth and obeying
+it. Our instincts or feelings are safe guides within certain
+limitations; but they are not perfect guides, and it is our duty to
+strengthen, guide and restrain them with the knowledge and help that
+other faculties can supply.
+
+The Intellect.
+
+Let us now see what light we can get concerning the intellect. What are
+its functions and limitations? Is it safe as a guide? According to the
+phrenological classification, the intellectual faculties are divided
+into three classes; viz.: the perceptive, literary and reasoning
+faculties. The perceptive faculties bring us into relationship with the
+external world, and through them we learn about the color, size, form,
+weight, etc., of material objects. If the phrenologists are right, then
+neither those who claim that the mind is like a blank sheet and knows
+nothing but what it gets from without, nor those who ascribe almost
+everything to innate, intuitive ideas, are wholly correct. As usual,
+the truth lies midway between the two extremes. The mind has innate,
+intuitive powers of perception, selection and discrimination without
+which material objects, events and thoughts could make no more
+impression upon us than upon a fence-rail. But these innate powers are
+subject to improvement by heredity and culture and their dictates must
+be carefully watched and corrected by other faculties, as they are
+fallible and most of them subject to perversion and delusion. As the
+conscience and sentiments although not infallible, are our only guides
+in their sphere; so our perceptive faculties are good and safe, but not
+perfect, guides. These perceptive faculties, in a measure, help and
+correct each other's impressions; and through optical illusions,
+expectant attention, dreams, etc., we learn that their dictates must be
+carefully watched and verified. The latest voice of science is that all
+the sensation produced by physical stimulants can also be produced by
+the imagination; so that people can feel cold, heat, pain, etc., when
+there is no physical cause for them. These things should not make us
+skeptical about our perceptive powers, but rather cautiously critical.
+
+If we turn to the reasoning faculties we find that they have been the
+cause of most contention and misunderstanding. On the one hand have
+been the extreme intuitionalists, or deductive theorizers, who for
+centuries limited philosophical thought almost entirely to fruitless,
+abstract, deductive reasoning based upon premises that had no real
+foundation in facts. As John Stuart Mill pointed out, the mind may
+become so accustomed to conceiving of a thing as true that it seems
+like an axiomatic truth, although facts discovered later may show that
+it was an error. Thus the time was before modern discoveries, when
+people could not conceive of persons living under the earth walking
+with their heads down, or of objects attracted towards each other
+without some material object to connect them and thus draw them
+together.
+
+Other extremists have looked upon the mind as a blank sheet, or have
+become so skeptical of its intuitive impressions that they mistrust its
+guidance almost entirely, especially in religious matters; although,
+strange to say, they inconsistently seem to trust it all the more in
+material things.
+
+It cannot be denied that our "think so's," "feel so's," impressions,
+prejudices and inherited or preconceived ideas may seem as infallible
+to us as any so-called axiomatic or intuitive truths. This delusion of
+the mind has led to multitudes of errors and has held people in bondage
+to ignorance and superstition in all centuries and in all countries. It
+has ever been the greatest hindrance to progress. Closely allied to
+this and reinforcing it is the inertia of the mind, through which it
+naturally continues to run in the grooves in which it has been running.
+After awhile the grooves or ruts become so deep and smooth that it
+seems next to impossible to turn out of them without breaking something
+or upsetting the mental team. We see on every hand how hard it is to
+get away from the ideas we have inherited or in which we have lived a
+long time. When truth, like a vine-dresser, has attempted to trim off
+these unnecessary and injurious accretions, it has always raised the
+hue and cry that the foundations of truth were being destroyed.
+
+When Mansel, in his Bampton lectures of 1858, showed that the finite
+intellect is inadequate and helpless in trying to grasp the truth where
+_infinity_ of any kind is involved, the cry was raised that he robbed
+reason of its glory and authority, tore away the very foundation of
+religion and of all truth, and opened the way to all kinds of
+skepticism. But the very purpose of that marvelous piece of reasoning
+was to lead people to the truth as revealed in the Bible and to keep
+them from setting it aside or robbing it of its power because it
+transcends their finite intellects. Good but misled people, in all
+ages, have set aside or limited God's Word by their "think so's" or
+"feel so's," which were mistakingly taken as an infallible test of
+truth. Just as man by feeling knew not God (Acts 17:27), so man by
+wisdom knew not God; and it pleased God by the foolishness of a
+revealed gospel to save such as accept it by faith (I Cor. 1:21).
+President Schurman voices the highest conclusion of philosophy when he
+says that the farthest reason can go is to assert that _God is
+necessary as a working theory_. To this we can add conceptions of God
+revealed in our moral nature (Rom. 1:19, 20). But what a lifeless
+skeleton this is compared to the revelation of God in Jesus Christ our
+Saviour.
+
+Bacon, Locke, Mill and others have joined in the battle to destroy a
+false trust in subjective impressions without subjecting them to a
+fearless test of observed facts as revealed in experience, observation
+and testimony. This is not intellectual skepticism that destroys all
+the authority of reason and leaves us to imbecility. Just as the
+conscience, sentiments and perceptive faculties are our safe, proper
+and necessary guides, although not infallible, so our logical reason is
+our safe and necessary guide to truth, although helpless to grasp and
+understand infinite truths and likely to deceive us unless we carefully
+test its impressions or conceptions by experience and facts. Reason is
+the eye of the intellect as conscience is of the moral nature. But as
+the eye is helpless as a guide without light, and the conscience
+without love, so reason is helpless and worthless as a guide without
+facts. There is no conflict between theory and practise if the theory
+takes into consideration all the facts. For example, if from the fact
+that a horse can trot a mile in three minutes on the race-track, one
+should conclude that he can trot from one city to another five miles
+away in fifteen minutes, the theory would be false, because it did not
+take into consideration the condition of the road and the fact that a
+horse cannot keep up the same speed for a long distance. Whatever
+impressions or conceptions of the mind may be self-evident or axiomatic
+truths, it is certain that our highest conception of truth must be
+taken as our only and necessary guide; but, knowing the variable part
+of our judgment, and knowing how very likely we are to be mistaken in
+our "think so's" and "feel so's," we should ever be on the alert to
+verify or rectify our convictions by the help of experience and facts.
+The question as to how much of our intellectual power is intuitive and
+innate, or how much is acquired and dependent upon truth learned by
+induction, is not so important after all. For the powers of the mind
+which enable it to learn truths through induction from facts observed
+and experienced come from God just as much as the powers that enable us
+to see truth intuitively.
+
+If we take the consensus of all the mental faculties, we have the
+wonderful human intelligence created but little lower than the angels
+and crowned with glory and honor (Ps. 8:5). Created in the very image
+of God himself (Gen. 1:27), man is an intelligence with the threefold
+guidance of intellect, conscience and sentiments which give him
+abundant light for his daily walk in the fear of the Lord. But even our
+so-called "consciousness," including all these powers, is fallible and
+subject to deception, perversion and delusion and therefore it needs
+the help of the truth revealed in the Bible and the help of all the
+truth we can learn from life and science to enable us to fulfill our
+highest destiny and to continue to progress Godward and heavenward.
+
+Let us remember that love is the arch that unites and supports all the
+mental faculties and all the operations of the mind. On it hang all the
+law and prophets, and the gospel as well. Let us rejoice and glory in
+our wonderful heritage of intelligence, but, knowing the limitations of
+our finite minds, let us walk humbly before God and our fellow-men.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+LOOKING THROUGH COLORED GLASSES.
+
+
+Differences of Opinion; the Cause and Cure. What Should Be Our Attitude
+Toward Those Who Differ from Us?
+
+The above headings will give you some idea of the matter I wish to
+bring before you in this chapter. From the previous chapters you will
+learn that it was through years of bitter experience that I was
+prepared to write this chapter. I write it in love and humility and
+pray that it may be blessed in warning many of pitfalls in searching
+for truth and may lead to more charity in dealing with those who differ
+from us.
+
+I have spoken of the sad and lamentable differences of opinion among
+the best people on earth during all times and on all subjects. What was
+said in the previous chapter about the fallible, variable voices of the
+different parts of the mind blazes the way for a more detailed study of
+these factors in leading people to error and therefore into divisions.
+Learning of these weaknesses of the mind, that so easily lead to a
+perversion of truth, one might hastily conclude that there is no norm
+of truth and therefore that people cannot see alike. Indeed, the
+differences of opinion in religion and other matters are often condoned
+by the assertion that "people cannot see alike." Is this true, and, if
+so, how far?
+
+Over against the statement that people cannot see things alike, I put
+the indisputable statement that they cannot possibly see things
+_unlike_ if they see them at all. Every person on earth sees red as
+red, unless, indeed, he is color blind, and then he does not see it at
+all, in the proper sense of the word. Two and two make four to every
+mind in the universe. Given the same premises, every logical mind will
+come to the same conclusion and cannot possibly come to any other
+conclusion. The whole law and order of the universe is based upon this
+fact, and without it no science or order would be possible.
+
+We will discover that the differences of opinion among men are not to
+be ascribed to the intellect so much as to the will and sensibilities.
+We wish to refer now to a chief cause of division of opinion, and the
+only one that involves blame; viz.: the human will. Multitudes of
+people are divided who see things alike and are of the same opinion so
+far as the intellect is concerned, but the trouble lies in the will
+power. They deliberately do that which they know is not right, for
+selfish reasons. If this were the only cause of division, our problem
+would be an easy one. For then the only proper attitude of the
+righteous towards those who differ from them, would be that of
+unqualified opposition. Indeed, we are always tempted to act on this
+basis by trusting in ourselves that we are right, and treating those
+who differ from us as wrong and guilty and as deserving nothing but our
+condemnation. If guilt were the only cause of division, we would have
+but two political parties, the one containing all the righteous and the
+other all the wicked. From a religious standpoint there would be but
+two classes; viz., saints and sinners. But the problem before us is not
+such an easy one. The causes that lead to differences of opinion are
+numerous and complex. It is not an easy matter to get at the truth,
+although we might think at first thought that it is. Every one seems to
+be surrounded by an atmosphere that reflects, refracts, bends, twists,
+distorts and colors the rays of truth as they come to him.
+
+Neither age, talent, experience, education, piety nor honesty make a
+man error-proof; as may be readily discovered even by a child. For the
+people around us who possess these qualities are divided among all the
+different religious and political parties. And when people are divided
+into different parties, that teach contradictory doctrines, they cannot
+possibly all be right, although they may all be wrong.
+
+Inquiring more particularly into the causes of division of opinion,
+aside from guilt, we shall discover the following to be among them:
+finite, limited faculties, limited and false ideas, obtained through
+heredity and ignorance, preconceived ideas and prejudices.
+
+In the search for truth, as in almost everything else, there are two
+extremes, both of which should be avoided. On the one hand are those
+who are too ready to accept new ideas without proper examination. They
+are "tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine."
+At the other extreme stand the narrow, self-righteous bigots who
+absolutely refuse to even examine the claim of any truth they do not
+already possess. They know it all without finding it out. It matters
+not whether you speak of politics, religion or anything else, they know
+all about it without investigation. They never read any but their own
+party papers and books and never hear any but their own speakers and
+preachers.
+
+It is said that a father and son got into a religious discussion. The
+father was an infidel and the son tried to convert him to Christianity.
+They argued and argued until midnight. Finally the father said, "Son,
+there is no use talking, you can't convert me if you argue all night; I
+am established." The next morning they went for a load of wood, and as
+they left the woods the horse got balky and wouldn't move an inch.
+"What is the matter with this horse, anyway?" asked the father. "Why,"
+replied the son, "he is established." The Bible says, "Be ye not as the
+horse or as the mule, which have no understanding." It is bad enough
+for a mule to get balky, but what a pity that man, created in the image
+of God, should become balky and refuse to learn the truths that make
+for his peace and progress and for the enlargement of the kingdom of
+heaven.
+
+An Arabic proverb says: "Mankind are four. He who knows not and knows
+not he knows not; he is a fool, shun him. He who knows not and knows
+that he knows not; he is simple, teach him. He who knows and knows not
+that he knows; he is asleep, wake him. And he who knows and knows that
+he knows; he is wise, follow him." The trouble is to know who "knows
+not and knows not that he knows not," and who "knows and knows that he
+knows." For they both speak with absolute assurance that they are right.
+
+Illustrations of how blissfully ignorant of truth we can be are found
+in the facts that Capt. John Smith sailed up the James River to reach
+India and that the Indians planted gunpowder.
+
+It is said that on Lookout Mountain there is a building with windows so
+constructed that if you look out through the one you see a snowstorm;
+through another, you see it raining; while through a third, the sun is
+shining. Thus it is that we look at truth through the colored glasses
+of prejudice and selfish interests, and see what is not.
+
+Probably you have heard about the two Irishmen who get into a
+fist-fight over a soap sign. One insisted that it read "Ivory Soap,"
+and the other, "It Floats." They saw it from a different angle, and
+that often accounts for differences of opinion.
+
+How expectant attention can deceive us was illustrated a few years ago
+when Crystal Palace, London, was on fire. A large throng of people were
+in distress because they saw a favorite monkey burning on the roof. The
+monkey was later found safe in an adjoining building. It was an old
+coat that the imagination of the crowd had transformed into a monkey.
+Thus it is that people see ghosts, and almost anything they are looking
+for, through a vivid imagination.
+
+In multitudes of cases people are divided because they use words in a
+different sense, or misunderstand their significance. Years ago, when I
+was keeping my father's books, there used to come into the office a
+bright young man who had more natural ability than education. We were
+both fond of discussion, and often had informal debates. One day we
+debated on "Woman suffrage." I opened up on the subject and as I
+proceeded my opponent got restless to reply. When he took the floor he
+exploded something as follows: "I am opposed to 'Woman Suf-fer-age'
+with every drop of vitality within my skin. I will use hand, tongue and
+purse against 'Woman Suf-fer-age.' In short, I am so bitterly opposed
+to 'Woman Suf-fer-age' for the all-sufficing reason that I don't want
+women to suffer." I said, "Amen!" and we were agreed for once. You
+smile, and yet three-fourths of our differences would vanish if we
+patiently conferred together long enough to understand each other
+clearly.
+
+The courts recognize that the best of people are blinded when their own
+interests are involved, and reject jurymen on this basis. Who expects
+parents to be perfectly impartial in their judgment when their own
+children are involved?
+
+The difference of opinion on the slavery question was largely a matter
+of geographical location, and 90 per cent, of us belong to the
+political or religious party to which our parents belonged or to the
+one to which our associations or environment drew us. Had we been born
+in the Catholic Church most of us would be good, faithful Catholics, as
+all history demonstrates, and as our own lives in other directions
+abundantly prove. In a series of articles entitled "Why I Am What I
+Am," one of the most noted preachers in this country candidly admits
+that his church relationship is a mere matter of birth. This truth is
+not very congenial to our boasted independence of thought and
+investigation, but it is the truth nevertheless. The power of the
+above-named fetters to hold us in bondage to error is illustrated in
+all history, sacred and secular. It took Peter about ten years after
+Pentecost, with special miraculous manifestations, to see that Gentiles
+were _creatures_ as well as Jews, and that therefore he was
+commissioned to preach to them also. Paul, the pious, earnest and
+conscientious, "verily thought he was doing God service" in persecuting
+the Saviour who had been pointed out as the Christ by many infallible
+proofs. The Jews crucified the Lord of glory largely through ignorance,
+due to their being blinded by their traditions, or inherited religious
+ideas, and therefore Jesus prayed on the cross, "Father, forgive them,
+for they know not what they do." Luther was mighty in throwing off his
+inherited ideas, and yet he retained so many of them that any church
+that would to-day practise and teach just as Luther did, would be
+considered very near to the Roman Catholic Church. Cotton Mather, one
+of the most enlightened men that ever lived, believed in witches and
+hung them, and many of the pious and enlightened people of New England
+shared this belief with him. Good, pious neighbors will give testimony
+in court, as to what they saw and heard, of the most contradictory
+character. In nine cases out of ten, we find in the Bible just what we
+bring to it; and thus the most pious and best educated see the most
+contradictory doctrines in the same passages of Scripture and fight for
+them with the greatest tenacity, all in the name of conscience. And the
+saddest thing about it all is that all these people show by their
+consecrated lives that they love God and are sincerely trying to serve
+him. In politics, we see the same pitiable state of affairs. In 1896
+about one-half of our good Christian men voted for the free coinage of
+silver to save their country, and the other half voted for a gold
+standard for the same reason. It does not require any argument to prove
+that at least half of these voters were so blinded by ignorance and
+party bias that they did not see the truth, and possibly all of them
+were. What a great pity that the good Christian people should be thus
+divided through party bias and prejudice and go to slaughtering each
+other, like the enemies of Israel; so that they simply neutralize each
+other's influence and power, while the enemy of right runs off with the
+victory and spoil. It is this mixture of the good with the bad in two
+political parties that enables evil to hold its own; while if all the
+good were united, through the truth, into one political party, arrayed
+against all the bad in another political party, they could carry this
+country for Jesus Christ at every election.
+
+Having considered the causes that lead to differences of opinion, how,
+in the light of these facts, should we treat those who differ from us?
+
+In the first place, we should deal with them in humility. When we see
+how the great and good men of all history have been hindered from
+seeing the plainest and simplest truths by their inherited and
+preconceived ideas, it should take the conceit out of us and make us
+very fearful lest we are suffering with the same dread disease. For it
+is to be noted that hardly any one who suffers from this malady is
+aware of it. Cromwell's words to Parliament will bear a universal
+application, when he said, "I beseech you, by the bowels of the Lord,
+that you conceive it possible that you may be mistaken." Not only is it
+possible, but it is probable, that we are mistaken in a great many of
+our ideas. Therefore we should approach others in an humble, teachable
+spirit. Let us not imagine that we know it all, and treat those who
+differ from us with self-righteous scorn and contempt.
+
+And that leads me to say that we should treat those who differ from us,
+with love, respect and sympathy. I believe that more reformers have
+been crippled in their efforts by failing in this than in any other
+way. We are likely to attribute all our failures to the sin and bad
+character of others, when the fault often lies in ourselves. God gives
+a vision of some great truth or needed reform; as, for example, the
+prohibition of the liquor traffic, or the union of God's people on the
+primitive gospel. The message is sweet to us, and so we go on our way
+with great joy, feeling sure that we will soon convert everybody to our
+righteous cause. But, alas! we soon discover that people will not
+convert very fast. Our argument seems to us more clear and infallible
+every time we repeat it, and yet the people fail to come to our
+position. And so we are likely to lose faith in the people, and come to
+the conclusion that it is nothing but sin and guilt that causes them to
+reject our message. The next step is to forget our own weaknesses,
+trust in ourselves that we are right, and treat with hate and contempt
+those who differ from us. Treating our opponents with hate and scorn,
+we lose both our humility and Christian character, and develop into the
+most hideous and ungodly characters on earth, self-righteous Pharisees.
+And so it happens that we reformers often need reformation worse than
+those whom we seek to reform. But you say, did not Jesus and the
+Apostles severely denounce sinners? Yes, but they always first made
+sure that they were sinners. Jesus could read men's hearts and,
+therefore, made no mistake, while Paul always reasoned with his
+opponents out of the Scriptures in love and humility, and only
+condemned them after clear and positive evidence that the fault was in
+their motive. Paul says, in writing to Timothy, "the servant of the
+Lord must not strive; but must be gentle unto all men, apt to teach,
+patient; in meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God
+peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the
+truth." And, where he exhorts to "reprove" and "rebuke," it is with
+"all longsuffering." James says, "The wrath of man worketh not the
+righteousness of God" We are never commanded to despise, hate or
+denounce any man; but, on the other hand, we are to love every one,
+even our enemies.
+
+We are all human, and when it is as clear as daylight to us that we
+have the truth and argument on our side, it is a great temptation to
+cut to pieces and roast our opponents. But is it Christ-like to do it?
+Do we forget how long it took us to come to the position that now seems
+so clear to us? Some one has said that, in dealing with children, "we
+should remember that they are left-handed," and this is certainly true
+of people in their relation to truth. The slowness with which people
+take up new ideas is a merit as well as a fault. We could have no
+stability and progress anywhere if it were not for this inertia in
+convictions. "The Athenians and strangers sojourning there spent their
+time in nothing else but either to tell or to hear some new thing," and
+if we would all be occupied in that way, not much would be accomplished
+in the world. If we would become disciples of every propagandist whose
+arguments we cannot answer on the spur of the moment, there would be
+nothing but change and confusion. Realizing the difficulties in the way
+of finding truth, and observing how even the wisest and best have been
+deceived and ensnared in error, naturally ought to make people
+conservative in accepting new ideas, and the same reasons should make
+us patient with those who differ from us. They usually need our patient
+and sympathetic instruction more than our contempt, hatred and
+denunciation.
+
+All this being true, we should never forget, however, that it is our
+sacred duty to treat those who differ from us, _in truth_. There are
+two attitudes that are very easy to take. The one is to treat our
+differences with childish sentimentalism, saying, "Peace, peace," when
+there is or ought not to be any peace. The other is to hate and abuse
+those who differ from us, and to treat their opinions as beneath our
+contempt. But the difficult thing to do is to tell the whole truth, as
+we see it, and to do it in love and humility. We are under obligation
+to tell the truth boldly whatever the outcome may be. To those who
+threaten us and command us not to tell the truth, we must reply in the
+language of Peter and John: "Whether it be right in the sight of God to
+hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. For we cannot but speak
+the things which we have seen and heard." When people cry, "Peace,
+peace," at the expense of truth and right, and want us to speak "smooth
+things" instead of God's Word, we must take warning from God's words to
+Ezekiel, which apply to every preacher of truth, "When I say unto the
+wicked, Thou shalt surely die; and thou givest him not warning, nor
+speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his life: the
+same wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require
+at thine hand." Paul went into the Jewish synagogues repeatedly to lead
+them into the full truth, although he raised strife and contention in
+so doing, and even suffered violence at their hands. Unfortunately, a
+large per cent. of Christians have formed a conspiracy of silence on
+matters in which they differ. We have so little of the Spirit of Christ
+that we cannot even talk over our differences without getting angry and
+exhibiting the fruits of the flesh. And so we say, "We will agree to
+disagree," and we continue to nourish, pet and worship our differences
+as if they were gods. This puts a mighty padlock on the growth into the
+unity of the faith and knowledge and judgment which Christ and the
+Apostles enjoined upon us. We need to get the New Testament conception
+of the hideousness and sinfulness of all divisions among God's people.
+And while we recognize the fact that there will always be differences
+of opinion as long as we are ignorant and sinful and weak, nevertheless
+it is our Christian duty to use our utmost effort to diminish and
+remove these differences. There always will be sin in this world but we
+dare not be satisfied with it or abide in it; but, on the other hand,
+we must fight it with all the power we possess. The same is true with
+divisions and differences of opinion.
+
+We must, however, not overlook the important differences between
+matters of faith and of opinion. Matters of faith are directly revealed
+in the Bible, and upon these all Christians can and must agree as soon
+as they get a fair look at them. While matters of opinion, which are
+not directly revealed in the Bible, but are inferred from things
+revealed, are important, they are not all important, like matters of
+faith. But the more we overcome the hindrances to finding truth, of
+which we have spoken, the more we will be of the same mind and judgment
+in all things. For truth is not divided, and we will all see it alike
+in so far as we see clearly. As a rule, we can readily unite on the
+most important truths, and therefore on those we need to unite on for
+our present duty. While, if, through lack of faith, we turn away from
+the clear duty to seek one that is easier, and requires less sacrifice,
+we usually become hopelessly divided and thus fail in our effort.
+
+In conclusion, having a clear conception of the baneful and ruinous
+effect of differences of opinion, and being aware of the powerful
+causes which hinder us from getting at the truth and thus divide us,
+let us strive day and night, in prayer and labor, to get the truth
+ourselves and to lead others into the truth. For in and through the
+truth, we shall, with "one mind" and "one soul," go conquering and to
+conquer, in the name of King Jesus, for the enlargement of his kingdom
+of love, peace and joy.
+
+
+
+
+PART II.
+
+HOW I FOUND CHRIST'S CHURCH
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+SCRIPTURAL BAPTISM.
+
+
+One of the chief things that led me to identify myself with the people
+working for Christian union, was my experience with regard to baptism.
+Indeed, I am more and more convinced that baptism is the main key to
+the question of Christian union. We can differ on questions of
+theoretical theology and still work together in harmony in practical
+Christian activities. But if we differ on the question of baptism, we
+cannot take the first step in preaching the gospel and in leading souls
+to Christ, in the New Testament way, without getting into conflict. The
+only way that union meetings of different denominations have been at
+all possible, has been by ignoring the plain teaching and practice of
+the Apostles on the question of baptism. We never can have Christian
+union in the authority of Christ, which is the only union which will
+satisfy his prayer and demand, until we agree on the two simple
+ordinances which are the forms in which the gospel embodies itself to
+bless our souls. And, fortunately, these are the easiest things to
+unite on. When free from prejudice, there is no question on which
+Christians can more easily agree than that of baptism, as the testimony
+of the scholars and churches that follow in this chapter abundantly
+demonstrate. The consummation of Christian union will have to patiently
+wait until inherited and acquired prejudices become sufficiently
+allayed so that all Christians can look at the question of baptism
+dispassionately. Then it will be discovered that we all agree on this
+question and the main barrier to Christian union will be removed. In
+our weakness we want to procure Christian union without giving up our
+sectarian ideas that have been superadded to the New Testament
+teaching, and that have caused our division. And so we try to
+compromise by "agreeing to disagree" or by ignoring the teachings of
+the New Testament. But such efforts must be futile and disappointing.
+We can never unite on the gospel until we agree in the gospel teaching.
+We can never unite in obeying the Master until we unite in our opinions
+as to what the Master has commanded us to do. But, thank God, the field
+is rapidly ripening for this agreement and consequent union.
+
+As is usually the case, I received my early ideas on baptism by
+heredity and environment, so far as I had any ideas on the subject. The
+religious people with whom I was associated in my early life taught and
+practiced sprinkling and infant baptism, and, of course, I assumed that
+they must be right in the matter. Although I read the Bible through
+several times, I did not see its teaching on this subject, as I was not
+particularly interested in it. For reasons explained in previous
+chapters--that we look through colored glasses--multitudes of people
+daily read their Bible who never see what is in it; but imagine, as a
+matter of course, that it teaches what they bring to it through
+hereditary and preconceived ideas.
+
+As already stated, I was first led to think on this subject while I
+studied New Testament Greek under President Cary, of the Meadville
+Theological School. When we came to the word _baptizoo_, Dr. Cary told
+the class that all Greek scholars of note agree that the meaning of the
+word in the mouth of Jesus was _to immerse_. This statement was a great
+surprise to me, and I decided to discover for myself whether this was
+the fact or not. This was the beginning of my investigation of the
+subject of baptism. I found that Dr. Cary was correct in his statement.
+What influenced me greatly was the fact that the German rationalists,
+who are recognized as among the best scholars of the world, and who are
+perfectly impartial on this subject, as they do not care what the Bible
+teaches about baptism, all say that baptism is immersion, without ever
+hinting at a possibility for difference of opinion. I investigated the
+matter for several years, as I found opportunity, until there was not
+the shadow of a doubt left in my mind that immersion is New Testament
+baptism.
+
+While a student at Oberlin Theological Seminary, I found that all the
+authorities they used in New Testament Greek, taught immersion, while
+their churches practise sprinkling. In studying Hebrews in the Greek,
+we used Dr. Westcott's commentary. When we came to Heb. 10:22, "having
+our bodies washed with pure water," Dr. Westcott said this referred to
+the "laver of regeneration" or the primitive practice of immersion.
+When we studied Romans in Greek, we used Dr. Sanday's International
+Critical Commentary. The professor told us it was the very best and
+probably would be for years to come. When we came to Rom. 6:4, "buried
+with him through baptism," Dr. Sanday never raised a doubt about the
+meaning, but in eloquent words spoke about the beautiful representation
+of burial and resurrection with Christ in baptism. This astonished me
+very much, as Drs. Westcott and Sanday were noted Episcopalian
+scholars, and the Episcopal churches practise sprinkling. We used Dr.
+Thayer's New Testament Greek lexicon, which the professor informed us
+was the very best in the English language. This lexicon defined
+_baptizoo_ as meaning _to dip_, and never hinted that sprinkling or
+pouring might be its meaning. As I said above, I found Dr. Cary correct
+in claiming that all Greek scholars of note agree that the meaning of
+the word in the mouth of Jesus was _to immerse_, and I have never been
+able to get hold of a single New Testament lexicon that defines
+_baptizoo_ as ever meaning to sprinkle or pour.
+
+The following chart and facts will help us to get at the truth about
+the meaning of the Greek word _baptizoo_ without quoting from a long
+list of lexicons:
+
+[Illustration: A STUDY IN MEANING OF WORDS.]
+
+You notice in the chart that we have three separate and distinct words
+in the Greek for immersion, sprinkling and pouring; and these words
+have their primary or proper, secondary or tropical meanings, all of
+which must be differentiated. The primary or proper meaning has
+reference to specific acts, the secondary meaning refers to things done
+by means of these specific acts, while the tropical or metaphorical
+meaning departs from the specific meaning of the words and therefore
+cannot have reference to the specific outward acts indicated by the
+words. For this reason it is a law of language, recognized by all
+scholars, that you must give a word its primary or proper meaning when
+it is employed in commanding an outward act, unless the context demands
+another meaning.
+
+Notice the English words _shoot_, _hang_ and _poison_. These express
+specific outward acts; and, then, in their secondary meaning, they mean
+to kill, but always to kill in the way indicated by the primary meaning
+of the word. A man can be hung, shot or poisoned without being killed;
+but if it is reported that he was hung, shot or poisoned, we would all
+understand that he was killed. However, you cannot conceive of words so
+changing their meaning, that when it is said a man was hung, it means
+that he was shot, or when it is said he was poisoned, it means he was
+hung. No more is it conceivable that when the Greek word _baptizoo_ (to
+immerse) was used, it meant to cleanse by sprinkling (_rantizoo_), or
+when the word _rantizoo_ (to sprinkle) was used, it meant to cleanse by
+immersing (_baptizoo_). These words refer primarily to separate and
+distinct outward acts. It is true they may meet in their secondary
+meaning in the idea _to cleanse_; but they always refer to cleansing in
+the way indicated by the primary meaning of the word used. When they
+travel so far from their primary or proper meaning, which has reference
+to specific outward acts, that their meaning is said to be tropical or
+metaphorical, they lose their specific idea and have no longer any
+reference to the specific acts denoted by the words.
+
+It is true that words can and do often change or enlarge their meaning.
+But this is always to supply a need created by the lack of a proper
+word to express an associated idea. Now, both the specific and general
+ideas with reference to the application of water are so copiously
+supplied with words in the Greek, that they preclude the necessity of
+changing the meaning of a word like _baptizoo_ to supply such a need.
+We have _louoo_, to wash or bathe the body; _niptoo_, to wash a part of
+the body, as the hands, feet, face, etc.; _plunoo_, to wash clothes;
+_brechoo_, to wet, to rain; _katharizoo_, to cleanse; _ekcheoo_, to
+pour; _rantizoo_, to sprinkle; _baptizoo_, to immerse, etc.
+
+Thus we have a threefold guard to keep _baptizoo_ to its primary or
+proper meaning of _to dip_ or _immerse_. First, an abundance of Greek
+words to express every general and specific idea about the application
+of water, except that of immersion; second, the fact that a tropical
+meaning of a word cannot refer to the specific outward act indicated by
+the word; and third, the law of interpretation which demands that a
+word be given its primary or proper meaning in commandments, or plain
+narrative, unless the context expressly demands a different meaning.
+
+The above definitions of the word _baptizoo_ are taken from Dr.
+Thayer's "New Testament Greek Lexicon." In reply to letters inquiring
+about Dr. Thayer's "New Testament Greek Lexicon," the following
+answers-were received. It is the "best" (Professor Hodge, of
+Princeton); it is the "very best" (Dr. Alexander, of Vanderbilt
+University); "nothing can compare with it" (Dr Hersman, president of
+the Southwestern Presbyterian University). This opinion is practically
+made unanimous from the fact that Dr. Thayer's Lexicon is used at all
+of the leading schools in the country.
+
+A request for an authoritative lexicon that gives "sprinkle" or "pour"
+as a meaning of _baptizoo_, elicited the following answers: "There is
+no such lexicon" (Professor Humphreys, of the University of Virginia,
+and Professor D'ooge, of Colby University); "I know of none" (Professor
+Flagg, of Cornell); "I do not know of any" (Professor Tyler, of
+Amherst). "_Baptizoo_ means _to immerse_. All lexicographers and
+critics of any note are agreed in this."--_Dr. Moses Stuart._
+
+Thus we learn, through the testimony of experts, without consulting all
+the numerous Greek lexicons, that they define the word _baptizoo_ as
+meaning _to immerse_ and that none of them say it means _to sprinkle_
+or _to pour_.
+
+The great mass of Christians know nothing about the Greek experts who
+make the lexicons, but are much better acquainted with and influenced
+by the great church leaders and church standards. Therefore we present
+the following quotations:
+
+_Scholars and Churches Admit that Christ Taught Immersion._
+
+NOTE.--These quotations are taken from a tract of mine on baptism.
+
+I. _Council of Toledo_, 633 (Catholic): "We observe a single immersion
+in baptism."
+
+2. _Council of Cologne_, 1280 (Catholic): "That he who baptizes when he
+immerses the candidate in water," etc.
+
+3. _Martini_ (Roman Catholic): "In all of the pontificals and rituals I
+have seen (except that of Madeleine de Beulieu), and I have seen many,
+ancient as well as more recent, immersion is prescribed."
+
+4. _Dollinger_ (Roman Catholic): "Baptism was administered by an entire
+immersion in water." (Chu. History, vol. 2, p. 294.) "A mere pouring or
+sprinkling was never thought of." (First Age of Chu., p. 318.) "Baptism
+by immersion continued to be the prevailing practice of the church as
+late as the fourteenth century." (Hist. Ch., vol. 2, p. 295.)
+
+5. _Ritual of Greek Catholic Church_: "The priest immerses him, saying
+the servant of God is immersed, in the name of the Father," etc.
+
+6. _Russian Catechism_ (Greek Catholic): "This they hold to be a point
+necessary, that no part of the child be undipped in water," etc.
+
+7. _Alex. De Stourdza_ (native Greek): "The verb baptize, _immergo_,
+has, in fact, but one sole acceptation. It signifies, literally and
+always, to plunge. Baptism and immersion are, therefore, identical, and
+to say baptism is by aspersion is as if one should say, immersion by
+aspersion, or any other absurdity of the same nature." (Con. sur LaDoc.
+et L'Esprit, p. 87.)
+
+8. _Dr. Kyriasko_, of University of Athens, Greece: "The verb baptize
+in the Greek language never has the meaning of to pour or to sprinkle,
+but invariably that of to dip." (Letter to C. G. Jones, Lynchburg, Va.)
+
+9. _Syrian Ritual_ (Nestorians): "The priest immerses him in water,
+saying such a one is baptized in the name of the Father," etc.
+
+10. _Martin Luther_: "Baptism is a Greek word. In Latin it can be
+translated immersion, as when we plunge something into water, that it
+may be completely covered with water; they ought to have been
+completely immersed." (The Sacrament of Baptism.)
+
+11. _Lutheran Catechism_, p. 216: "In what did this act (baptism)
+consist?" Answer: "The one to be baptized was first immersed in water,
+signifying death, and then he was drawn out again and was dressed with
+a new dress, as if he now were a different new being."
+
+12. _John Calvin_ (Presbyterian): "The word baptize signifies to
+immerse, and it is certain that the rite of immersion was observed by
+the ancient church." (Inst. Book 4, c. 15.)
+
+13. _Richard Baxter_ (Presbyterian): "It is commonly confessed by us to
+the Anabaptists, as our commentators declare, that in the Apostles'
+time the baptized were dipped over head in the water." (Dis. Right to
+Sac., p. 70.)
+
+14. _Dr. W. D. Powell_, while in Athens, Greece, wrote: "I found that
+all churches in Greece--the Presbyterian included--are compelled to
+immerse candidates for baptism, for, as one of the professors remarked,
+'the commonest day laborer understands nothing else for _baptizoo_ but
+immersion.'"
+
+15. _Zwingle_ (Reformed): "When ye were immersed into the water of
+baptism, ye wrere engrafted into the death of Christ." (Com. Rom. 6:3.)
+
+16. _John Wesley_ (Methodist): "We are buried with him, alluding to the
+ancient manner of baptizing by immersion." (Notes on N. T., Rom. 6:4.)
+"Baptized according to the custom of the first church and the rule of
+the Church of England, by immersion." (Journal, vol. I, p. 20.) In
+Savannah, Ga., Sept., 1737, Wesley was found guilty of breaking the
+laws of the realm, among other things "by refusing to baptize Mr.
+Parker's child otherwise than by dipping." (Jour., vol. I, pp. 42, 43.)
+
+17. _The Methodist Discipline_ of 1846, and the old Discipline compiled
+by Wesley himself, assert that "Jesus was baptized in the river of
+Jordan, and that the sixth of Romans means simply a burial in water."
+
+18. _Adam Clark_ (Methodist): "As they received baptism as an emblem of
+death, in voluntarily going under the water, so they received it as an
+emblem of the resurrection into eternal life, in coming up out of the
+water." (Com., vol. 4, N. T.)
+
+19. _Prayer Book_ (Church of England): "The priest shall dip him in the
+water, discreetly and warily."
+
+20. _Conybeare and Howson_ (Episcopalians): "It is needless to add that
+baptism was administered by immersion, the convert being plunged
+beneath the surface of the water to represent his death to the life of
+sin, then raised from this momentary burial to represent his
+resurrection to the life of righteousness. It must be a subject of
+regret that the general discontinuance of this original form of baptism
+has rendered obscure to popular apprehension some very important
+passages of Scripture." (Life of St. Paul.)
+
+26. _Prof. L. L. Paine_ (Congregational): "It may be honestly asked by
+some, Was immersion the primitive form of baptism? As to the question
+of fact, the testimony is ample and decisive. It is a point on which
+ancient, medieval and modern historians alike, Catholic and Protestant,
+Lutheran and Calvinist, have no controversy. No historian who cares for
+his reputation would dare to deny it, and no historian who is worthy of
+the name would wish to."
+
+27. _Dr. George Campbell_ (Presbyterian): "I have heard a disputant of
+this stamp, in defiance of etymology and use, maintain that the word
+rendered in the N. T. baptize means more properly to sprinkle than to
+plunge. One who argues in this manner never fails, with persons of
+knowledge, to betray the cause he would defend; and though in respect
+to the vulgar, bold assertions generally succeed as well as arguments,
+sometimes better, yet a candid mind will disdain to take the help of a
+falsehood even in support of the truth." (Lect. on Pul. El. Lect, 10,
+pp. 294, 295.)
+
+28. _Philip Schaff_ (Un. Theo. Sem.): "The baptism of Christ in the
+river Jordan, and the illustrations of baptism used in the N. T., are
+all in favor of immersion rather than sprinkling, as is freely admitted
+by the best exegetes, Catholic and Protestant, English and German.
+Nothing can be gained by an unnatural exegesis." (Teaching of Apostles,
+pp. 55,56.)
+
+29. _Paul_: "We are buried with him by baptism into death; that like as
+Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so
+we also should walk in newness of life." (Rom. 6:4.)
+
+30. _Peter_ says our bodies are washed in baptism, (1 Pet. I:23.)
+
+31. _Mark_: "Jesus--was baptized in [Marg., Greek, _into_] the Jordan"
+(Mark 1:9, A. R. V.). He could not have been baptized _into the water_
+without being immersed.
+
+_Churches Have Changed Immersion to Sprinkling_.
+
+1. The first record of sprinkling for baptism is that of Novatian, A.
+D. 250. It was thought he was dying and, as he could not be immersed,
+they sprinkled water on him. Thus originated what was called _clinic_
+or _death-bed_ baptism. Its introduction was vigorously opposed for
+centuries and clinics were not admitted to sacred orders, many doubting
+their baptism.
+
+2. _Pope Stephen III_. In 754 the monks of Cressy asked Stephen III.:
+"Is it lawful, in case of necessity, occasioned by sickness, to baptize
+an infant by pouring water on its head from a cup or the hands?" The
+Pope replied: "Such a baptism, performed in such a case of necessity,
+shall be accounted valid." Basnage says: "This was accounted the first
+law against immersion."
+
+3. _The Council of Ravenna_, 1311, decreed: "Baptism is to be
+administered by trine aspersion or immersion." This was the first
+authority for sprinkling except in case of sickness.
+
+4. _Cardinal Gibbons_ (R. Catholic): "Since the twelfth century the
+practice of baptizing by affusion has prevailed in the Catholic Church,
+as this manner is attended with less inconvenience than baptism by
+immersion." (Faith of Our Fathers, p. 275.)
+
+5. _Bishop of Bossuet_ (R. Catholic): "The case (communion under one
+kind) was much the same as that of baptism by immersion, as clearly
+grounded on Scripture as communion under both kinds could be, and
+which, nevertheless, had been changed into infusion, with as much ease
+and as little contradiction as communion under one kind was
+established, so that the same reason stood for retaining one as the
+other. It is a fact most certainly avowed in the Reformation, although
+some will cavil at it, that baptism was instituted by immersing the
+whole body in water. This fact, I say, is unanimously acknowledged by
+all the divines of the Reformation: by Luther, by Melancthon, by
+Calvin, by Casaubon, by Grotius, by all the rest." (Varia. Protest.,
+vol. 2, p. 370.)
+
+6. _Archbishop Kenrick_ (R. Catholic): "The change of discipline which
+has taken place as to baptism should not surprise us, for, although the
+church is but the dispenser of the sacraments which her Divine Spouse
+instituted, she rightfully exercises a discretionary power as to the
+manner of their adminstration. Immersion was well suited to the Eastern
+nations, whose habits and climate prepared them for it, and was,
+therefore, practiced in the commencement, whenever necessity did not
+prevent it. Cases, which at first were exceptional, gradually
+multiplied, so that, at length, the ordinary mode of baptism was by
+affusion. The church wisely sanctioned that which, although less
+solemn, is equally effectual. The power of binding and loosing, which
+she received from Christ, warrants this exercise of governing wisdom.
+It is not for the individuals to question a right which has been at all
+times claimed and exercised by those to whom the dispensation of the
+mysteries is divinely intrusted." (Kenrick on Bap., p. 174.)
+
+7. _Haydock, Endorsed by Pope Pius IX_.: "The church, which cannot
+change the least article of faith, is not so tied up in matters of
+discipline and ceremony. Not only the Catholic Church, but also the
+pretended reformed churches, have altered the primitive custom in
+giving the sacrament of baptism and now allow of baptisms by sprinkling
+and pouring water upon the person baptized." (Notes on Douay Bible,
+Matt. 3:16.)
+
+8. _Lutheran Catechism_, p. 208: "What is baptism?" Answer: "To dip
+under water." "Do we still baptize in that way?" Answer: "No; because
+of the rough climate, the subject now is only sprinkled."
+
+9. _John Calvin_ (Presbyterian): "Wherefore the church did grant
+liberty to herself, since the beginning, to change the rites somewhat,
+excepting the substance. It is of no consequence at all whether the
+person that is baptized is totally immersed, or whether he is merely
+sprinkled by an affusion of water. This should be a matter of choice to
+the churches in different regions."
+
+10. _Westminster Assembly_ (Presbyterian), 1643: "In the Assembly of
+Divines, held at Westminster in 1643, it was keenly debated whether
+immersion or sprinkling should be adopted; 25 voted for sprinkling, and
+24 for immersion; and even that small majority was obtained at the
+earnest request of Dr. Lightfoot, who had acquired great influence in
+that assembly." (Edinburgh Ency., vol. 3, p. 236.)
+
+11. _Dr. Wall_ (Episcopalian): "One would have thought that the cold
+countries should have been the first that should have changed the
+custom from dipping to affusion. But by history it appears that the
+cold climates held the custom of dipping as long as any; for England,
+which is one of the coldest, was one of the latest that admitted this
+alteration of the ordinary way. . . . The offices or liturgies for
+public baptism in the Church of England did all along, so far as I can
+learn, enjoin dipping, without any mention of pouring or sprinkling.
+The Prayer Book, printed in 1549, adds: 'And if the child be weak, it
+shall suffice to pour water upon it'" (Wall's Hist. Inft. Bap., vol. 3,
+pp. 575,579.)
+
+12. _Dean Stanley_ (Episcopalian): In speaking of immersion, he says:
+"The cold climate of Russia has not been found an obstacle to its
+continuance throughout that vast empire. Even in the Church of England
+it is still observed in theory. The Rubric in the public baptism for
+infants enjoins that, unless for special causes, they are to be dipped,
+not sprinkled." (Institutes, pp. 18,19.) The Church of England has
+changed to sprinkling, but its creed teaches immersion.
+
+13. _Sir John Floyer_: "I have now given what testimony I could find in
+our English authors, to prove the practice of immersion from the time
+the Britons and Saxons were baptized, till King James' days, when the
+people grew peevish with all ancient ceremonies, and through the love
+of novelty and the niceness of parents, and the pretense of modesty,
+they laid aside immersion." (History of Cold Bathing, p. 61.)
+
+14. _Bishop A. C. Coxe, editor of Ante-Nicene Fathers_ (Episcopalian):
+"The word (_baptizo_) means to dip. In the Church of England dipping is
+even now the primary rule. But it is not the ordinary custom. It
+survived far down into Queen Elizabeth's time, but seems to have died
+out early in the seventeenth century. I ought to add that in France
+(unreformed) the custom of dipping became obsolete long before it was
+disused in England. But for this bad example, my own opinion is, that
+dipping would still prevail among Anglicans. I wish that all Christians
+would restore the primitive practice." (In a letter to J. T. Christian.)
+
+Thus we have the testimony of all the scholars in all the churches, who
+are recognized as Greek experts outside of their own party, that the
+New Testament teaches immersion and that it has been changed to
+sprinkling and pouring by human authority. We do not believe that this
+change was made with a bad motive. It was evidently done in sincerity
+and in the honest belief that it was the right thing to do. We must
+accept the honest testimony of these scholarly experts that the New
+Testament teaches immersion, but we certainly believe they were
+mistaken in taking the liberty to change Christ's command. If we take
+such liberties, all of the commandments of Christ will soon be set
+aside and confusion will be worse confounded. Indeed, it is this very
+liberty of substituting what men thought best for the things revealed
+in the New Testament, that has caused our present sectarian divisions
+by adding human names, creeds, customs, etc., to the primitive gospel.
+
+_Scriptures to Show It is Wrong to Change Christ's Commands_.
+
+"They have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the
+everlasting covenant" (Isa. 24:5).
+
+"Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the
+commandments of men. For laying aside the commandments of God, ye hold
+the tradition of men. Ye reject the commandment of God that ye may keep
+your own tradition. Making the word of God of none effect through your
+tradition, which ye have delivered; and many such like things ye do"
+(Mark 7:7-9, 13).
+
+"Though it be but a man's covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man
+disannulleth, or addeth thereto" (Gal. 3: 15).
+
+"Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat
+of rams. For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is
+as iniquity and idolatry" (I Sam. 15:22,23).
+
+"He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer
+shall be abomination" (Prov. 28:9).
+
+"Whosoever heareth these sayings of mine and doeth them, I will liken
+him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock. And every one
+that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be
+likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand; and
+the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat
+upon that house; and it fell; and great was the fall of it" (Matt.
+7:24, 26,27).
+
+"If ye love me, keep my commandments. He that hath my commandments and
+keepeth them, he it is that loveth me. If a man love me, he will keep
+my words. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you" (John
+14: 15,21,23; 15:14). "Why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things
+which I say" (Luke 6:46).
+
+"And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God,
+being baptized with the baptism of John. But the Pharisees and lawyers
+rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of
+him" (Luke 7:29,30.)
+
+"And hereby do we know that we know him, if we keep his commandments.
+He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar,
+and the truth is not in him" (I John 2: 3,4).
+
+But, after all, the very best way for ordinary people to learn the
+meaning of baptism, is to go to the English Bible. Although human
+authority and prejudice have hindered the translators from translating
+the Greek word, and thus telling us what it means in English, the
+contexts and sidelights on the subject make its meaning so plain that
+all can readily see it if divested of prejudice and preconceived ideas.
+
+By reading the introduction to the English Revised Bible, you will
+learn that the translators of the Authorized Version were forbidden to
+translate the word. Other translators have followed their example; so
+that it is neither translated to _sprinkle, to pour_ nor _to immerse_
+in our standard English Bibles. The Greek word _baptisma_ has simply
+had the last letter dropped and been carried over into English bodily.
+But the word has been translated in numerous editions in various
+languages, and whenever it has been translated, it was always by the
+word _immerse_ or an equivalent term. No scholar, in any language, has
+ever had the temerity to translate it _to sprinkle_ or _to pour_. Even
+our English translators translate it when it is not used as an
+ecclesiastical term. And when they translate it, they say it means _to
+dip_. In 2 Kings 5:14, we read of Naaman, "He went down and _dipped_
+[_baptizato_] himself seven times in Jordan." We may not have a
+sufficient knowledge of Greek to determine what Jesus meant when he
+commanded us to be baptized. But the Apostles certainly understood him;
+and if we can find out what they did when they baptized, and we do the
+same thing, then we know we are right, and have done what Christ
+commanded.
+
+Let us turn to the Sacred Record and see what they did when they
+baptized.
+
+We read: "And there went out unto him all the country of Judaea, and
+all they of Jerusalem, and they were baptized of him _in the river
+Jordan_, confessing their sins. . . . And it came to pass in those
+days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of
+John _in_ [Greek _into_, marg. of A. R. V.] _the Jordan_. And
+straightway _coming up out of the water_, he saw the heavens opened,
+and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him" (Mark 1:5,9,10). "John
+was baptizing in AEnon near to Salim, _because there was much water
+there_" (John 3:23). "And they _both went down into the water_, both
+Philip and the eunuch, and he baptized him. And when _they came up out
+of the water_ . . . he went on his way rejoicing" (Acts 8:38,39). "We
+are _buried_ with him _by baptism_," "_planted_ in the likeness of his
+death," "and _raised_ in the likeness of his resurrection" (Rom.
+6:4,5). "Having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and _our
+bodies washed_ with pure water" (Heb. 10:22). "Except a man be _born of
+the water_ and of the Spirit he cannot enter the kingdom of heaven"
+(John 3:5). The italics are mine.
+
+The following chart summarizes our study of baptism in the English
+Bible:
+
+         BAPTISM IN THE ENGLISH BIBLE
+
+ THE BIBLE AND IMMERSION    SPRINKLING AND POURING
+         REQUIRE:                   REQUIRE:
+
+1. Water. Acts 8:36; 10:47        1. Water
+
+2. Much water. John 3:23          2. Little water
+
+3. Going to water. Mark 1:9       3. Bringing water
+
+4. Going into water. Acts 8:38    4. Staying out of water
+
+5. Putting into water. Mark 1:9   5. Putting water on
+          (Margin of A. R. V)
+
+6. Form of burial. Col. 2:12      6. No form of burial
+
+7. Form of planting. Rom 6:5      7. No form of planting
+
+8. Form of birth. John 3:5        8. No form of birth
+
+9. Form of resurrection.          9. No form of resurrection
+          Rom. 6:4
+
+10. Form of doctrine. Rom. 6:17   10. No form of doctrine
+
+11. Bodies washed. Heb. 10:22     11. Head wet
+
+12. Coming up out of the water.   12. No getting out
+          Mark 1:10
+
+We thus learn that in being baptized they _went to water_, to _much
+water_, went _into the water_, were _put into the water_, were _buried
+in the water, planted in the water, born out of the water, raised out
+of the water_, had their _bodies washed_ and _came up out of the
+water_. If we do these things, we are Scripturally baptized and have
+been immersed.
+
+The following passages are the only places where sprinkling and pouring
+are found in the New Testament:
+
+_Sprinkling and Pouring in the New Testament_.
+
+ 1. Heb. 9:13.--Blood.
+ 2. Heb. 9:19.--Blood.
+ 3. Heb. 9:21.--Blood.
+ 4. Heb. 10:22.--Hearts.
+ 5. Heb. 11:28.--Blood.
+ 6. Heb. 12:24.--Blood.
+ 7. 1 Pet. 1:2.--Blood.
+ 8. Matt. 26:7,12.--Ointment.
+ 9. John 2:15.--Money.
+ 10. Acts 10:45.--Spirit.
+ 11. John 13:5.--Water.
+ 12. Luke 10:34.--Oil and Wine.
+ 13. Rev. 14:10.--Wrath.
+
+You will notice that none of these Scriptures refer to baptism and that
+none of the Scriptures that do refer to baptism hint at sprinkling or
+pouring as the action. Sprinkling and pouring for baptism must come
+from some other source. We have already learned whence they came.
+
+Some people will argue against immersion for hours, and when they are
+driven into their last trenches, and about to be caught, they try to
+escape by saying, "Baptism doesn't amount to anything at any rate, it's
+a mere form. The great thing is Holy Spirit baptism."
+
+To begin with, Holy Spirit baptism is not baptism at all, strictly
+speaking. It is only figurative baptism. It is not always called
+baptism. It is called _an anointing_ (Luke 4: 18), _a drinking_ (1 Cor.
+12: 13), _an enduing_ (Luke 24:49), a _filling_ (Acts 2:4), and a
+_sealing_ (Eph. 1:13). No person can be literally sprinkled or poured
+with the Holy Spirit, or immersed into Him, as the Holy Spirit is a
+person. The figurative meaning of baptism is to overwhelm, and to be
+baptized with the Holy Spirit is to be submerged or overwhelmed in His
+power, or to come completely under His control. Holy Spirit baptism is
+not a command to obey, but a promise to enjoy. It can only be
+administered by Christ himself (John 1:33). Therefore, whenever in the
+New Testament baptism is commanded for preachers to administer or
+sinners to obey, it can never refer to Holy Spirit baptism, but must
+always refer to water baptism.
+
+In the light of New Testament teaching and practise, it is marvelous
+that any one who claims to follow its guidance, can make light of
+baptism. "Baptism a mere form?" Then, why did Christ walk eighty miles
+to be baptized of John, and insist that it was necessary for him to be
+baptized "to fulfil all righteousness"? (Matt. 3: 13-17). "Baptism a
+mere form?" Then, why, in giving his commission to all gospel workers,
+did Christ say, "Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all nations,
+baptizing them"? (Matt. 28: 19). Those who neglect to baptize their
+converts have certainly not wholly obeyed their Lord. "Baptism a mere
+form?" Then, why did Jesus say, "Go ye into all the world and preach
+the gospel to the whole creation. He that believeth and is baptized
+shall be saved"? (Mark 16:15, 16). Not only is every preacher commanded
+to baptize every convert, but every convert is also commanded to be
+baptized; and baptism is made one of the conditions of salvation with
+every proper gospel subject. "Baptism a mere form?" Then, why did Jesus
+say to Nicodemus, "Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except one be born
+of water and of the Spirit, he cannot inherit the kingdom of God"?
+(John 3:5). All church standards refer this to baptism. "Baptism a mere
+form?" Then, why did Peter, on Pentecost, when he used "the keys of the
+kingdom," revealed Christ's will and testament for sinners, and thus
+proclaimed the conditions of salvation, or of forgiveness, to all whom
+the Lord should call through the gospel, say to penitent seekers,
+"Repent ye, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus
+Christ unto the remission of your sins, and ye shall receive the gift
+of the Holy Spirit"? (Acts 2:38). And why is it said, "They then that
+received his word were baptized"? (Acts 2:41). Will not the same follow
+to-day if people will receive the Word of God without any subtractions?
+"Baptism a mere form?" Then, why is it said of the Samaritans that
+"when they believed Philip preaching good tidings concerning the
+kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both
+men and women"? (Acts 8: 12). Will not the same follow to-day when
+people believe the whole gospel? "Baptism a mere form?" Then, why is it
+said of the eunuch that when Philip "preached unto him Jesus," he said,
+"Behold, here is water; what does hinder me to be baptized?"? And why
+did he not go "on his way rejoicing" before he "came up out of the
+water"? (Acts 8:35,39). If our converts do not ask for baptism, and we
+send them away as finished products without going down into the water
+with them, are we preaching and practising the same gospel as did the
+primitive evangelists under the guidance of the Holy Spirit? "Baptism a
+mere form?" Then, why did not even Christ himself speak peace to the
+soul of Saul, but sent him to Damascus and directed Ananias to tell him
+what he must do, who said to him, "And now why tarriest thou? arise,
+and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the
+Lord"? (Acts 9: 6, 7; 22: 16). Does not the Lord send his servants
+to-day with the same message to those who put off their obedience to
+him in baptism? "Baptism a mere form?" Then, why was there a special
+miraculous demonstration to avoid objections to the baptism of the
+household of Cornelius, the first Gentile converts; and why did Peter
+command them to be baptized with water, after they had received the
+baptism of the Holy Spirit? (Acts 10:44-48). Does not this show that
+Holy Spirit baptism was not to displace water baptism? "Baptism a mere
+form?" Then, why was Lydia baptized as soon as she gave "heed unto the
+things which were spoken by Paul"? (Acts 16: 14, 15). If properly
+instructed, will not all people be baptized as soon as they are willing
+to give heed unto the word of the Lord? "Baptism a mere form?" Then,
+why, when the Philippian jailor was told by Paul and Silas what he
+"must do to be saved," was he baptized "immediately," "the same hour of
+the night"? (Acts 16: 29-33). Will not the same gospel, if preached in
+the same way, have the same effect to-day? "Baptism a mere form?" Then,
+why is it said that "many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were
+baptized"? (Acts 18:8). Will not those who hear and believe in
+sincerity to-day also be baptized? "Baptism a mere form?" Then, why is
+it said by the Holy Spirit that Priscilla and Aquila expounded unto
+Apollos "the way of God more accurately," after "he was mighty in the
+scriptures" and "had been instructed in the way of the Lord," and
+"taught accurately the things of Jesus, knowing only the baptism of
+John"? (Acts 18:24-26). If the Lord was then concerned to have
+preachers set right on water baptism, even when their gospel knowledge
+was accurate in every other particular, does he not have a similar
+concern now? and if our hearts are in perfect accord with his, will his
+concern not be our concern? "Baptism a mere form?" Then, why was it
+Paul's first concern, when he came to Ephesus, to set the brethren
+right on water baptism, even though they were called "disciples," and
+had already been baptized (immersed) once? (Acts 19: 1-7). This shows
+that baptism is not a mere outward act, but is important because of its
+relation to the Lord Jesus, an obedient heart, and to the Holy Spirit.
+If the Lord, through the Apostle, directed these disciples to be
+baptized a second time, when they found they were not Scripturally
+baptized, are not these his directions for to-day also? and should not
+his preachers show people the truth if they have not been Scripturally
+baptized, and, if possible, induce them to obey the Scriptural baptism,
+even when they thought they had been Scripturally baptized?
+
+It is true that Paul said to the Corinthians, "I thank God that I
+baptized none of you, save Crispus and Gaius; _lest any man should say
+that ye were baptized into my name._ And I baptized also the household
+of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any other. For
+Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel" (1 Cor. 1:
+14-17). In the words I have placed in italics, we are told why he was
+glad he baptized only a few of them. It was lest they should be his
+partisans, as they were divided on human leaders. We certainly dare not
+so interpret the words, "for Christ sent me not to baptize, but to
+preach the gospel," as to contradict the commission of Christ and all
+the numerous clear Scriptures we have just quoted. He evidently meant
+that he himself did not do the baptizing, but had others do that part
+of the work, while he gave his time and strength to the preaching of
+the gospel. The same was true of Jesus himself, as we learn from John
+4:1, 2: "When therefore the Lord knew that the Pharisees had heard that
+Jesus was making and baptizing more disciples than John (although Jesus
+himself baptized not, but his disciples)." He baptized them and he
+didn't baptize them. That is, he commanded them to be baptized and had
+his disciples perform the act. So evidently with Paul. If he meant that
+his converts were not to be baptized, then he would certainly not have
+baptized any of them.
+
+That Paul was zealous in seeing that all his converts were baptized, is
+apparent from the cases already quoted, especially the baptism of the
+Ephesians. For when he discovered that their baptism was not
+Scriptural, he, first of all, insisted that they be baptized again. It
+is further apparent from his teaching in his Epistles. In 1 Cor. 12:13
+we read, "For in one Spirit were we all baptized into one body ... and
+were all made to drink of one Spirit." In Gal. 3:26, 27, we read, "For
+ye are all sons of God, through faith in Christ Jesus. For as many of
+you as were baptized into Christ did put on Christ." In Rom. 6:3, 4, we
+read, "Or are ye ignorant that all we who were baptized into Christ
+Jesus were baptized into his death? We were buried therefore with him
+through baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised from the
+dead through the glory of the Father, so we also might walk in newness
+of life." In Col. 2: 12, we have similar language, "having been buried
+with him in baptism, wherein ye were also raised with him through faith
+in the working of God, who also raised him from the dead." In Heb.
+10:22, it is said, "Having our hearts sprinkled from an evil
+conscience: and having our body washed with pure water." After reading
+these Scriptures, no one can doubt that Paul had all his converts
+baptized, and believed in baptism just as strongly as Christ and Peter.
+
+That Peter had the same opinion about baptism near the end of his life,
+as at Pentecost, is evident from his words in I Pet. 3:21: "Which also
+after a true likeness doth now save you, even baptism, not the putting
+away the filth of the flesh, but the interrogation of a good conscience
+toward God, through the resurrection of Jesus Christ."
+
+That to refuse to be baptized after knowing that Christ has commanded
+it is to disobey him and to rebel against his authority, is clear from
+the words of the Holy Spirit recorded in Luke 7: 29, 30: "And all the
+people when they heard, and the publicans, justified God, being
+baptized with the baptism of John. But the Pharisees and lawyers
+rejected for themselves the counsel of God, being not baptized of him."
+
+And yet, despite all these Scriptures, many pious saints are so blinded
+by their prejudices and traditions, that instead of encouraging and
+exhorting people to obey this command to be baptized, that is given to
+test the soul's complete surrender to Christ, and is called the
+"obedience of faith" or of the gospel, they encourage people to live in
+disobedience to Christ by affirming that baptism is "a mere form" or
+"non-essential." If subordinates in an army or earthly kingdom act thus
+and use their influence to induce others to disobey the orders of those
+over them, they are punished for treason. Any army that is thoroughly
+united in the authority of its commander and cheerfully and promptly
+obeys his orders, is usually successful; while the largest and best
+army on earth would be doomed to defeat the moment its officers and men
+would disobey orders and each do as he pleases, or as he thinks best.
+The reason Christ's, army on earth to-day is weak and constantly
+defeated and retreating is because his orders are disregarded and the
+"think so's" and traditions of men are followed instead. Implicit
+obedience to the few simple commands of Christ would at once unite all
+his followers into one invincible army that would enable the world to
+believe and know that he is the Christ of God (John 17:20, 23).
+
+If anything is clear, it is that Christianity is a personal matter.
+That each individual must meet and accept for himself the claims of
+Christ. No one can be saved by proxy. No one can go to heaven because
+of the faith, obedience or prayers of a parent, wife, husband, sister
+or brother. This being true, as Christ has commanded every creature to
+be baptized (Mark 15: 15, 16; Acts 2: 38, etc.), it is evident that
+infant baptism is not valid. The parents cannot obey for the child,
+however good their intentions. The child, when it reaches the age of
+accountability, must face the commandments of Christ for itself, and
+either deliberately obey or disobey and reject him. If infants remained
+infants, they would do no harm in the church, even if they could do no
+good. But they will grow into accountability and then the church is
+full of unconverted people.
+
+May we prayerfully do all in our power to hasten the day when all of
+Christ's followers will forsake the traditions, in which men have
+changed Christ's teaching on baptism, and will gloriously reunite in
+his will on this command which is so clearly revealed in the New
+Testament.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+THE NEW TESTAMENT CHURCH.
+
+
+"See that thou make all things according to the pattern that was showed
+thee."--Heb. 8: 5.
+
+Introduction. My early ideas of the church, its doctrines, and of the
+teachings of Christ as revealed in the New Testament, were rather
+general and vague. As is usual, it was chiefly a matter of hereditary
+traditions. After I found my way back to Christ and to belief in the
+Word of God, the question naturally arose, which church shall I join,
+if any? Sectarian divisions had a hand in driving me into infidelity
+and confusion, and I was now compelled to investigate more closely this
+strange puzzle. As I have already intimated, what I learned at
+Meadville about baptism and the teachings of the various religious
+bodies, had directed my attention to the people generally known as
+"Disciples of Christ" or "Christians," who are working for Christian
+union through the restoration of the primitive church. I will now give
+the result of my study of the model church as revealed in the New
+Testament.
+
+NOTE.--Most of this and the following chapter are taken from my booklet
+on "The Church of Christ: What It Is, and Why It Exists."
+
+THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.
+
+The primary meaning of the word _church_ is a local body of Christians
+organized for work and worship (Acts 14:27). From this its meaning
+enlarged so as to apply to the members of all the churches (Eph. 3:10),
+and finally to all the saints in heaven and on earth (Heb. 12:23).
+
+_Of Christ_ expresses the church's relationship to Christ. It is
+Christ's church. He bought it (Eph. 5:25), built it (Matt. 16:18), and
+is its foundation (1 Cor. 3:11). It is his body (Rom. 12:5), of which
+he is head (Col. 1:18) and which is so identified with him that it is
+called Christ (1 Cor. 12:12); it is his kingdom over which he is king
+(Matt. 16:19); it is a fold of which he is the shepherd (John 10:16);
+he is a vine of which the members are branches (John 15:5); it is his
+house (Heb. 3:6); it is his dearly beloved wife (Eph. 5:25; 2 Cor.
+11:2). Christ so loves the church and identifies himself with it
+because of the sweet, loving, spiritual fellowship there is between
+himself and it; and because it is his visible representative here on
+earth, and the instrument through which the Holy Spirit's work in the
+conversion of the world and the sanctification of believers, is carried
+on.
+
+Other names given to the church are "church of God" (I Cor. 1:2),
+"churches of God" (I Thess. 2:14), "churches of saints" (I Cor. 14:
+33), "temple of God and of the Holy Spirit" (I Cor. 3:16), and "the
+pillar and ground of the truth" (I Tim. 3:15). All these names are
+Scriptural and proper when used in the proper way.
+
+Church-members.
+
+The members of the church or churches of Christ are called "Christians"
+(Acts 11:26; I Pet. 4:14, 16), "disciples" (Acts 9:1), "saints" (Rom.
+1:7), "brethren" (I Cor. 15:6), "members" (Rom. 12:5), etc., all of
+which names are right when used to express the proper idea or
+relationship.
+
+The Greek word for church is _ekkleesia_ and comes from _ekkaleoo_,
+which means _to call out_ or _summon forth_; and members of the church
+are the ones who have been called of God (2 Tim. 1:9) through the
+gospel (2 Thess. 2:14) from a life of sin to a life of holy service
+(Acts 26:16-18). Church-members or Christians are said to be "saved,"
+"elected," "washed," "sanctified," "redeemed," "recreated,"
+"regenerated," "translated," "espoused," "converted," "reconciled,"
+"adopted," "quickened," "resurrected," etc. This gives us an idea of
+the radical change that must take place before a person can become a
+true church-member. It will be noticed that the change expressed by
+these terms is twofold. The one is subjective, and the other objective.
+The one is a change of heart or character, and the other is a change of
+state or relationship to God. The heart is changed by the Holy Spirit
+(John 3:5), through the preached gospel (1 Pet. 1:23), which leads to
+faith (Rom. 10:17; Acts 15:9) and repentance (Acts 2:38); while the
+attitude toward God is changed by confession (Rom. 10:9), obedience in
+baptism (Acts 2:38) and by God's pardon to the sinner (Acts 2:38). The
+necessity of this twofold change is manifest from Christ's teaching
+when he says, "Make disciples of all nations, baptizing them" (Matt.
+28:19), "Preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is
+baptized shall be saved" (Mark 16:16), and "Except a man be born of
+water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God" (John
+3:5). Also by the teaching of the Apostles when they say, "Repent, and
+be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the
+remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost"
+(Acts 2:38), "And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and
+wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord" (Acts 22:16), "Not
+by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his
+mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of
+the Holy Ghost" (Tit. 3: 5), "For ye are all the children of God by
+faith in Christ Jesus. For as many of you as have been baptized into
+Christ have put on Christ" (Gal. 3:26, 27), "For by one Spirit we are
+all baptized into one body...and have been all made to drink into one
+Spirit" (1 Cor. 12:13), "The like figure whereunto even baptism doth
+also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but
+the answer of a good conscience toward God), by the resurrection of
+Jesus Christ" (1 Pet. 3:21), "Know ye not, that so many of us as were
+baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? Therefore we
+are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was
+raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also
+should walk in newness of life" (Rom. 6:3, 4).
+
+If it were God's purpose to simply save individuals, privately and
+without human agency, the subjective change of heart is all that would
+be necessary. But a home must be provided for the nurture of the
+new-born spiritual babes and a church organized to herald the gospel to
+every creature; therefore, a definite act of open committal or
+enlistment is required in baptism. When this becomes thoroughly
+understood, the emphasis the New Testament puts on baptism will be
+appreciated, and people will no longer avoid the passages that refer to
+it, or try to explain them away. Neither faith, repentance nor baptism
+have any saving virtue in themselves. They are important only because
+of their relation to Christ and the sinner. As Christ has made them
+conditions of salvation to those who have heard the gospel, they must
+either obey or be rejected because of a rebellious heart (Luke 7:29,
+30).
+
+We learn that to be qualified for membership in Christ's church a
+person must know the Lord (Heb. 8:11), must believe in him (Acts 8:37),
+must repent of his sins (Acts 2:38), must confess him as Christ (Rom.
+10:9), and must obey him from the heart in baptism (Rom. 6:17). All
+these are conscious, personal acts that must be performed by the person
+becoming a member. No one can become a member by purchase, fleshly
+birth, or the obedience of parents or other persons. It will also be
+noticed that according to the teaching of the New Testament the
+conditions of salvation and church membership are the same. The New
+Testament never speaks of persons as saved or Christians who are not
+members of the church of Christ where they live.
+
+Church Officers.
+
+On the divine side the church of Christ is a kingdom with a
+constitution and an absolute ruler. But the administration of this
+kingdom, as it comes in contact with the varying conditions that
+confront it in the world, is left to the local church with its
+officers. Officers are elected to increase the efficiency of the church
+in service (Acts 6:1-7). In Eph. 4:11, 12, we learn what the officers
+of the church of Christ are and why they are appointed. "And he gave
+some apostles; and some prophets; and some evangelists; and some
+pastors and teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of
+the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ." Deacons were
+also appointed to serve tables and assist in other ways (Acts 6:1-7;
+Phil, 1:1). The Apostles were personally commissioned by Christ (John
+20:21-23; Acts 26: 16), miraculously inspired to teach (1 Cor. 2:12,
+13; 1 Pet. 1:12) and endowed to perform miracles (2 Cor. 12: 12) and to
+confer miracle-working power on others (Acts 8:17, 18). After the
+church was thoroughly established and the New Testament written the
+apostolic office with its miraculous accompaniments ceased (Heb. 2:3,
+4; 1 Cor. 13:8). Prophets were appointed by miraculous endowment and
+ended with the same. Evangelists, elders and deacons are the permanent
+officers of the church of Christ. The special work of evangelists or
+preachers is to make disciples and to organize and strengthen churches.
+Elders, or bishops, or pastors are local church officers, a plurality
+of which was appointed in each church (Acts 14:23). Their function is
+concerned with the spiritual welfare of the church. The work of deacons
+has already been indicated. The qualifications of evangelists, elders
+or bishops and deacons are given in the epistles to Timothy and Titus.
+The church officers are selected by the members (Acts 6: 1-7), and
+important matters of discipline are decided by a majority vote of the
+church (2 Cor. 2:6, see Greek). The local church government then is
+administered by a majority vote of its members and by the officers
+authorized by such a majority. Outside of Christ and the Apostles the
+New Testament does not recognize any authority higher than that vested
+in the local churches. General ecclesiastical organizations and church
+dignitaries with high-sounding titles are human inventions that were
+added later. Where there is no organized church to act, individual
+Christians have authority to administer the affairs of the church or
+kingdom (Acts 8: 4; 9: 10-18; ii: 19-21). The only apostolic succession
+endorsed in the Bible is that which results from following the example
+of the Apostles in teaching and practice.
+
+A Christian's work in the local church is obligatory under Christ. In
+addition to the local church work, early Christians co-operated in work
+covering a large territory and scope; and formed a simple organization
+for this purpose (1 Cor. 16:3; 2 Cor. 8:18, 19, 23). This example shows
+that voluntary organization of individual Christians for general
+co-operative work is proper and Scriptural. Of this nature are
+missionary societies and benevolent associations which are formed to
+carry on general work, but have no ecclesiastical authority.
+
+_The Mission of the Church._
+
+The mission of the church is to perpetuate and perfect itself and to
+add to its membership, through evangelization, the entire world as far
+and as fast as possible. The fundamental means adopted to carry out
+this mission is the church service. Our word _church_ is not derived
+from the New Testament word used in speaking of the body of believers,
+and it has a tendency to hide the real idea of the New Testament. It
+primarily refers to a church building, then to the body of believers
+worshiping in the building, and finally to believers in general. The
+inspired writers use the word _ekkleesia_, which means a gathering of
+people called from their homes into some public place. A correct
+translation would be _"assembly"_ or _"congregation,"_ as it has
+reference primarily to a local body of Christians assembled for work
+and worship. If this primary idea were restored, it would make mightily
+for the strengthening of Christ's kingdom. We usually put the emphasis
+on the church _in general, universal_ and _invisible,_ while the Holy
+Spirit puts the emphasis on the _local, visible_ and _tangible_ church.
+Our practical duties are connected almost entirely with the local
+church to which we belong and through which we chiefly help to build up
+the general and invisible church. The church is the assembled
+Christians first of all, and the first duty of Christians is to
+assemble (Heb. 10:25). For people to say that they belong to the church
+(assembly), who do not assemble or attend the church services, is an
+anomaly, strictly speaking.
+
+The purpose of the assembly or church services is revealed to us in
+Acts 2:42, where we have a record of the practice of the first church
+of Christ. We read, "And they continued stedfastly in the apostles'
+teaching and in fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers."
+Here are four things mentioned as belonging to the service of the
+church. The first has reference to teaching the Word of God or, more
+especially, the teachings of Christ as revealed through his Apostles in
+the New Testament. The Apostles received their teaching through the
+inspiration of the Holy Spirit who revealed in the New Testament all
+things necessary for our guidance and edification (2 Pet. 1:3; Jude 3).
+Christ gave his Apostles commandments before his ascension (Acts 1:2),
+which they were to teach to the church (Matt. 28:20), and the church is
+exhorted to give heed to these commandments (2 Pet. 3:2). Not all the
+commandments that Christ gave while on earth are for the church, but
+only those he instructed the Apostles to teach after the descent of the
+Holy Spirit and the establishment of the church on Pentecost. Paul
+exhorts Timothy to commit unto faithful men, who are able to teach
+others, the things he had heard from him (2 Tim. 2:2), and further
+exhorts him, "Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that
+needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth" (2 Tim.
+2:15); "I charge thee therefore before God and the Lord Jesus Christ,
+who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his
+kingdom; preach the word, be instant in season and out of season;
+reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine" (2 Tim.
+4:1, 2). Alas! how often this last solemn charge of Paul goes unheeded.
+We preach in season and out of season, but do we preach the Word of God
+as we ought? The emphasis the New Testament puts on the Word of God can
+scarcely be overestimated. It is the incorruptible seed (1 Pet. 1:23)
+employed by the Holy Spirit to beget the Christian (Jas. 1:18; 1 Cor.
+4:15); it is the sword of the Spirit (Eph. 6:17) by which he pierces
+the sinner's hard heart (Heb. 4:12) and brings conviction to his soul
+(John 16:8,9); it is the nourishment for the new-born spiritual babe (1
+Pet. 2:2); it is the means used by the Spirit to strengthen, sanctify
+and build up the members of the church (1 Thess. 2:13; John 17:17; Acts
+20:32); it "is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction,
+for instruction in righteousness; that the man of God may be perfect,
+thoroughly furnished unto all good works" (2 Tim. 3:16,17). No other
+books were used in the early church as authoritative and all efforts to
+replace it or to supplement it with human creeds, catechisms or
+disciplines is an unwarranted effort to steady the ark of the Lord.
+
+The second item of the public services is _fellowship_. The original
+word here is _koinoonia_, which, according to Dr. Thayer, means "joint
+participation," "a benefaction jointly contributed, a collection." The
+word sometimes refers to joint participation in religious privileges
+and sometimes to joint collections or contributions made for gospel
+work. It seems to have the latter meaning here, as spiritual communion
+is embodied in the next item. That this was a feature of the public
+service is apparent from the words of Paul in I Cor. 16:2, "Upon the
+first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God
+hath prospered him." The Emphatic Diaglott translates thus, "Every
+first day of the week let each of you lay something by itself,
+depositing as he may be prospered." While Paul gives these directions
+in reference to a particular collection taken for the poor saints in
+Judea, it is evidently given because it embodies the divine wisdom as
+to the best way of raising church money. It teaches that _each_
+church-member is to give _weekly, according to his ability_. When this
+precept is practiced and we restore the liberality of the primitive
+church (Acts 2:44, 45; 4:32, 35), there will be no financial problem in
+the church.
+
+The third item in church worship, according to Acts 2: 42, is the
+"breaking of bread," or the Lord's Supper. This was the most important
+thing in the early church service. It was to commemorate the death of
+Christ and to point forward to his second coming (I Cor. 11:26). Every
+Christian is under obligation to partake of the Lord's Supper (I Cor.
+11:24), but each must examine himself before eating lest he eat
+condemnation to his soul (I Cor. 11:28, 29). The greatest thing in the
+Lord's Supper is a spiritual eating or communion (John 6:32-58), and
+this is needed frequently. The primitive churches of Christ observed
+the Lord's Supper whenever they met for worship (I Cor. 11:20), and
+this we learn was every first day of the week. "Upon the first day of
+the week when the disciples came together to break bread" (Acts 20:7).
+The Greek article "tee" here indicates that it was on _every_ first day
+of the week that they met to break bread and this is confirmed by I
+Cor. 16:2. The early churches never met for worship on the seventh day
+of the week or on the Sabbath, but always on the first day of the week,
+or on the Lord's Day, in commemoration of Christ's resurrection from
+the dead. It was the practice at first to have a meal in connection
+with the Lord's Supper, but as this led to abuse it was abolished by
+Paul (1 Cor. 11:20-22, 34). The feet-washing which is commonly supposed
+to have taken place at the time Christ first broke bread with his
+disciples, was simply a custom in vogue in that country, which Christ
+used to teach a lesson on humility. We have no record that the Apostles
+ever washed feet as a church ordinance or desired others to do so. When
+Christ washed feet it was not at a public church meeting, but at a
+private feast.
+
+The fourth item in church worship, as mentioned in Acts 2:42, is
+"prayers." The primitive church believed profoundly in prayer. In fact,
+the entire New Testament is the record of a prolonged prayer-meeting.
+Paul, in writing to Timothy, says, "I exhort therefore that, first of
+all, supplications, prayers, intercessions and giving of thanks be made
+for all men" (1 Tim. 2:1), and Christ admonishes his disciples to
+"watch and pray" (Matt. 26:41).
+
+Self-preservation is the first duty, upon which all our helpfulness to
+others depends. So it is with the church. Its first duty is to
+perpetuate and strengthen itself through the means of grace God has
+provided; but it will become sick and soon die, if it does not reach
+out in loving services to others. It is commissioned to "make disciples
+of all nations" (Matt. 28:18), but it cannot do this by merely
+proclaiming the gospel to all people. Paul preached the gospel in many
+lands, and a few missionaries could soon evangelize the entire world if
+this were all that is necessary. God spent thousands of years to
+prepare the soil for Paul's preaching and confirmed his message with
+miracles. We cannot evangelize the world by giving a few dollars to
+send a few missionaries to preach a few sermons. Most of the work of
+missionaries is educational and philanthropic, or, in other words,
+preparatory. It will require the best and united efforts of all
+Christians to entirely open the door of faith among the heathen. Christ
+says, "Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good
+works and glorify your Father which is in heaven" (Matt. 5:16). Peter
+exhorts Christians, "Having your behavior seemly among the Gentiles,
+that, wherein they speak against you as evil-doers, they may by your
+good works which they behold, glorify God" (I Pet. 2: 12). The churches
+need the miracle of good works, through the power of the Holy Spirit,
+to confirm the message of our missionaries. The acts that emanate from
+so-called Christian nations and people do more to hinder than to help
+the missionaries. If Christians will, by the power of the Spirit, live
+the life of Christ in the home, in business, in politics and
+everywhere, the heathen will soon glorify God in Christ because of the
+good works which they behold. "Herein is my Father glorified, that ye
+bear much fruit" (John 15:8).
+
+It is the mission of the church to bring heaven down to earth. If this
+is the high and holy calling of the church, is it a wonder that Christ
+so loved it as to give his life for it? The church is the "pillar and
+ground of the truth" or the material organization through which heaven
+is bearing its message of love to this sin-cursed world. Speaking of
+the church, Paul says, "If any man destroyeth the temple of God, him
+shall God destroy" (1 Cor. 3:17). All who attain unto the mind of
+Christ will love the church and give themselves for it.
+
+_The Unity of the Church._
+
+It was God's eternal purpose to unite all things in Christ (Eph. 1:9,
+10). Christ declared that he would establish but one fold (John 10:
+16); he prayed that all his followers might be perfectly united and put
+that union as a necessary condition for the conversion of the world
+(John 17:20-23); he died to unite all in one body (Eph. 2: 14-16), of
+which he is the head (Col. 1: 18).
+
+If we turn to the book of Acts, we discover that the Holy Spirit,
+through the Apostles, did establish but one church, and that it was
+thoroughly united in love, teaching and practice.
+
+If there ever was an excuse for different Christian denominations, it
+was for a Jewish Christian denomination and a Gentile Christian
+denomination; but the Holy Spirit did not establish such denominations
+and Paul put forth the effort of his life to prevent such a breach.
+Where in all history can you find twelve men more radically different
+mentally and temperamentally than the Apostles? Yet the Holy Spirit did
+not establish separate churches to cater to and further develop these
+temperamental eccentricities. All were united in one church so they
+could counterbalance and complement each other and thus perfect their
+own character and give greater symmetry to the church. "And when the
+day of Pentecost was fully come they were all with _one accord in one
+place_" (Acts 2:1). After three thousand were added unto them we read,
+"They continued daily with _one accord_ in the temple" (Acts 2: 46),
+while farther on we read, "And the multitude of them that believed were
+of _one heart_ and of _one soul_" (Acts 4: 32). From the Epistles of
+Paul we learn that there was but one church in each community. Christ's
+relation to the church makes it impossible for Christians to be loyal
+to him and at the same time divided. All must be perfectly united in
+allegiance to him as king, lie is the head of the body of which his
+followers are members. All the members of the body are perfectly united
+to each other and to the head; and, although the members may differ in
+function, they are all directed by the same commandments, motives and
+purposes. As soon as a tendency toward division became manifest it was
+severely rebuked and ascribed to the carnal nature. Paul, in writing to
+the Corinthians, says, "Now, I beseech you, brethren, by the name of
+our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same things, and that
+there be no division among you; but that ye be perfectly joined
+together in the same mind and in the same judgment" ... "For ye are yet
+carnal; for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and
+divisions, are ye not carnal and walk as men?" (I Cor. 1: 10; 3:3).
+
+The seven landmarks of Christian union are revealed by Paul in the
+first six verses of the fourth chapter of Ephesians: "I therefore, the
+prisoner in the Lord, beseech you to walk worthily of the calling
+wherewith you were called, with all lowliness and meekness, with
+longsuffering, forbearing one another in love; giving diligence to keep
+the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body, and
+one Spirit, even as also ye were called in one hope of your calling;
+one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is
+over all, and through all, and in all."
+
+As long as these seven unities--one body, one Spirit, one hope, one
+Lord, one faith, one baptism and one Father--are maintained, it will be
+impossible for a divided church to exist.
+
+On the other hand, divisions will speedily disappear as soon as these
+seven unities are restored.
+
+I add the following chart of the New Testament church, which will serve
+as a summary and as a guide in the further study of this important
+subject:
+
+[Illustration: THE CHURCH THAT JESUS ESTABLISHED]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+THE CHURCH SINCE THE APOSTLES.
+
+
+_The Apostasy of the Church._
+
+The apostolic unity of the church was maintained for about three
+hundred years. During this period the church endured the ten great,
+general persecutions directed against it by the world-ruling Roman
+Empire, which resulted in the martyrdom of almost all of the Apostles
+and multitudes of other Christians. Despite the opposition of the
+mightiest powers on earth, the church scored the most marvelous
+victories and was on a fair way to conquer the whole world for Christ.
+Satan, perceiving that his opposition to a united church under the
+leadership of Christ was fruitless, now tried to get within the church
+and to shear it of its power by confusing its counsels and dividing its
+forces. Christ said, "Every city or house divided against itself shall
+not stand" (Matt. 12:25), and Satan knew that if he could get
+Christians to exhaust their energies by contending with each other,
+their conquest of the world would be at an end. He filled the church
+with speculative philosophy, heathen idolatry and the worldly spirit in
+general. As always, he used the pride, vanity and ambition of
+individuals to accomplish his purpose. If fallible human leaders and
+their opinions could be put in the place of the infallible Christ and
+his teachings, the work would be done; because this would arouse the
+opposition of other ambitious human leaders and thus the church would
+be torn asunder and exhausted with internal strife and divisions. Alas
+that the church did not heed the earnest warning of Paul, "Now I
+beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences
+contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them. For
+they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own
+belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the
+simple" (Rom. 16:17, 18). The selfishness of leaders and the lazy,
+careless indifference of the masses who blindly follow on, is what
+makes the creation and perpetuation of divisions among Christians
+possible. Perceiving that the division of the church would destroy its
+power, its leaders strove with might and main to preserve its unity.
+Had they exalted the Christ and used his Word, the sword of the Spirit,
+they would have succeeded. But they were ambitious and worked for a
+united church so they could use its power to exalt themselves and their
+opinions and crush those opposed to them. Human creeds, as standards of
+orthodoxy, were invented, and more stress was put on correct
+speculative opinions than on faith in Christ and Christ-like living.
+Persons who would not subscribe to the speculative opinions of man-made
+creeds were persecuted and anathematized. The church formed a league
+with worldly rulers and used the strong arm of the law to crush those
+who would not accept its human standards of orthodoxy. The Inquisition,
+with the dungeon, stocks, guillotine and other diabolical means of
+torture, was called into requisition. It is claimed that no less than
+fifty million human beings were martyred in this effort of the
+ecclesiastical hierarchy, calling itself the church, to maintain unity
+on a human creed. Although this effort at union was largely successful,
+it was not Christian union. Paul says that Christian union is where
+Christians are of the same mind and judgment and all speak the same
+things (1 Cor. 1:10), while this union was maintained by suppressing
+conscientious convictions and their utterance.
+
+_The Reformation of the Church._
+
+The effort at a forced union on a speculative human creed was never
+entirely successful. In the fastnesses of the mountains the Waldenses,
+Albigenses and others, maintained their religious freedom. The fire of
+religious liberty was smouldering, but not extinguished. It was covered
+with the black coals of ecclesiastical ignorance, brutality and
+tyranny; but by and by it worked its way to the light and illuminated
+the darkness of the age. The great Reformation burst forth into a
+mighty inextinguishable flame all over Europe, and, overleaping great
+barriers, it blazed forth in America. The ecclesiastical shackles were
+torn asunder and the people were set free. I speak of the ultimate
+outcome, for this end was only attained after centuries of effort.
+Hereditary religious ideas, prejudices and customs become petrified,
+and it is only with the most desperate and long-continued efforts that
+individuals and bodies of people can free themselves from them. Failing
+to recognize how they are blinded through hereditary bias, environment
+and limited ideas, people imagine they have attained unto the ultimate
+truth, and thus their growth in knowledge ceases and they become
+fossilized into a sectarian party. People imagine that they are free
+when they are delivered from religious and political tyrants that
+persecute and oppress them; but their greatest bondage, and the one
+that makes the others possible, is the hereditary and acquired
+prejudice, bias, bigotry and ignorance within themselves. The struggle
+of the Reformation was for religious freedom. This struggle was by no
+means always unselfish and consistent. Protestants as well as Roman
+Catholics used force to crush those that would not submit to their
+creeds. Both in Europe and in America men's bodies were tortured and
+destroyed with the hope of saving their souls and in the endeavor to
+maintain the unity of the church. Even where the church and the state
+were separated so that the church could not use the civil law to
+persecute its opponents, other means of coercion were used, such as
+boycotting, ostracism, excommunication and anathemas. The idea of the
+Roman Catholic Church is that you cannot trust the people to interpret
+the Bible for themselves; the Pope and the church must do it for them.
+
+The idea of Protestant sectarian creeds is largely the same. The
+members cannot be trusted to interpret the Bible for themselves, so the
+creed-makers have to do it for them. The difference is in degree and
+power of oppression rather than in kind. The entire idea is
+fundamentally wrong. Speculative theology cannot save any one and
+sectarian creeds are harder to understand than the Bible itself. The
+people need the living, loving, personal Christ, and not the dry husks
+of speculative theology. We want uniformity in matters of faith that
+are clearly revealed and in allegiance to Christ, but do not need it in
+speculative opinions based on inferences as to what the Bible teaches.
+
+Freedom is absolutely necessary to progress and civilization. But
+freedom may be turned into a curse as well as a blessing. Criminals
+want freedom to gratify the lusts of the flesh (Gal. 5:13). Those in
+bondage to their own carnal nature must be put under restraint by those
+governed by moral principles. Even Christians need to be guided and
+governed in spiritual matters, and have always felt this need. The
+trouble has been that mortal men have been accepted as authoritative
+spiritual guides, or have tried to control the religious convictions
+and practices of their fellow-men by force. Christ is the Christian's
+only safe and proper guide. As a final result of the Reformation the
+Christian people in America and parts of Europe were set free from
+religious tyranny and left to choose their spiritual guides. Although
+they professed that the Bible was their only authority, they accepted
+human leaders and their opinions as guides and permitted these to
+interpret the Bible for them. Thus the freedom of the Reformation was
+turned into the curse of division and sectarianism. Divided
+Protestantism is better than the religious tyranny of the Dark Ages;
+but it is bad, and will be replaced with the Christian union of the New
+Testament when loyalty to Christ and his Word is substituted for
+loyalty to human leaders and their opinions embodied in creeds. Christ
+said, "Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation"
+(Matt. 12:25). The truth of this has been sadly demonstrated in our
+divided Christianity. In how many homes has sectarian division wrought
+havoc with its religious life! How many husbands and wives have been
+lost to active service for the Master because of the chilling effect of
+indifference or opposition through sectarian differences! How many
+children have become indifferent or disgusted with religion, because
+their parents differed in their religious convictions! Again, look at
+the effect of sectarian division in a community. Five church buildings
+and preachers where one could do the work, while the balance could be
+devoted to the evangelization of the heathen. But the financial loss is
+the least. Preachers are poorly supported and therefore poorly equipped
+for their work, and people are encouraged to join the churches on
+almost any conditions through rivalry and the need of support for so
+many churches. Sinners go unrebuked through fear that their financial
+support will be lost; and, if disciplined, they are often received with
+open arms into a rival church. When we look at the kingdom of Christ at
+large, we see how it has come to desolation because of divisions.
+Millions of dollars are wasted in rival churches, colleges, papers,
+preachers, books, etc.; while the heathen stand with amazed incredulity
+before the missionaries of a babel of denominations. Verily the
+reformed church needs reforming.
+
+_A Movement for Christian Union._
+
+Divided Protestantism reached its climax in America at the beginning of
+the last century. This land of freedom offered a congenial soil for its
+perfect development and unfolding. Thus were exhibited more fully than
+ever before the sin and folly of such divisions. The forces of Christ
+were largely wasted and defeated through sectarian strife, and there
+was the bitterest feeling even between different branches of the same
+denomination. Infidelity was rampant in the land and Christianity was
+at a low ebb. However, the love of the Master was strong in many
+hearts, and these longed and prayed for better things. As by divine
+inspiration, a great union movement sprang up simultaneously in
+different parts of the country. The outcome was what may be called the
+American Reformation, but is more properly called the Restoration
+movement. The burning desire of the promoters of this movement was a
+reunion of the divided followers of Christ. After a thorough and
+prayerful consideration of the subject, it was decided that the only
+possible basis of union is the Bible; and so the motto was adopted,
+"Where the Bible speaks we will speak, and where the Bible is silent we
+will be silent." It was decided to require a "thus saith the Lord" or
+an apostolic example for every item of teaching or practice. The
+reformers expected to bring about Christian union without leaving their
+respective denominations and forming a separate religious body. But an
+application of their motto in the study of the Bible led to results
+that they never dreamed of. They were compelled to give up their
+sectarian practices one by one, and soon found themselves forced out of
+the denominational bodies. It now became clear to them that the real
+cause of the origin and perpetuation of sectarian divisions was the
+human element, in teaching and practice, added to the church since the
+days of the Apostles; and that nothing but their removal and the
+restoration of the primitive church in name, creed and deed, could
+bring the Christian union of New Testament times. Learning that, aside
+from the Apostles, there was no ecclesiastical authority or
+organization in New Testament times, above the local church, they
+proceeded to organize local churches of Christ after the primitive
+model, and invited both saints and sinners to unite with them in this
+work and in protesting against the sin of sectarian divisions.
+
+_The Restoration of the New Testament Creed._
+
+In the evolution of the movement for Christian union, it was soon
+discovered that human creeds, as standards of church or ministerial
+fellowship, are divisive in their nature and prevent the reunion of
+God's people. All claim to get their creed from the Bible; but since
+creeds contradict each other in doctrine, they cannot all be right,
+although they may all be wrong. Human creeds are responsible for most
+of the heresy trials and have armed most of the infidelic attacks upon
+the church. The only way to permanently solve the creed problem is to
+restore the divine creed given by the Holy Spirit to the primitive
+church. This is the only true Apostles' Creed and the only one that
+will never need any revision. This is none other than the _divinity of
+Christ_, the central truth of revelation and of Christianity. Jesus
+said, in answer to Peter's confession, "Thou art the Christ, the Son of
+the living God," "Upon this rock I will build my church" (Matt. 16: 16,
+18). John declared of his Gospel, "These are written, that ye might
+believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye
+might have life through his name" (John 20:31). Paul commanded,
+"Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved" (Acts
+16:31), and said, "Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid,
+which is Jesus Christ" (1 Cor. 3:11). This is what the Apostles
+preached everywhere, and required as a condition for baptism and church
+membership; and it is the only creed they ever required. The church is
+not founded upon a system of speculative theology that even the learned
+cannot understand, but upon the loving, divine personality of Jesus
+Christ, the Son of the living God. Get Jesus in the heart, and belief
+in his word and a Christ-like life will inevitably follow. This is the
+only creed that can reunite divided Christendom. Christians cannot
+unite on human leaders and their finite opinions, but they can all
+unite on Christ.
+
+_The Restoration of Bible Names._
+
+It was further discovered that human names for God's people were
+divisive in nature and a barrier to Christian union. There is nothing
+in a name until it becomes authoritatively attached to a person or
+thing, but after it becomes so attached, there is as much in the name
+as in the person or thing. Since the name Andrew Carnegie became
+attached to him, it is worth as much in money and influence as Mr.
+Carnegie himself is worth. Thus it is that there is salvation in the
+name of Christ. "For there is none other name under heaven given among
+men, whereby we must be saved" (Acts 4:12).
+
+The Bible names given to the church and to the followers of Christ,
+express true ideas and relationships; while the human names since added
+express false and unscriptural ideas and relationships. The church and
+its members should be named after Christ because they belong to him;
+for the same reason it is wrong to call them after any other person or
+thing.
+
+Paul writes, "Every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos;
+and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified
+for you? or were you baptized in the name of Paul?" "For while one
+saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal?"
+(I Cor. 1:12, 13; 3:4). "I pray you," said Luther, "leave my name
+alone, and do not call yourselves Lutherans, but Christians. Who is
+Luther? My doctrine is not mine. I was not crucified for any one. Paul
+would not that any should call themselves of Paul, nor of Peter, but of
+Christ. How, then, does it fit me, a miserable bag of dust and ashes,
+to give my name to the children of Christ! Cease to cling to these
+party names and distinctions! Away with them all and let us call
+ourselves Christians, after him from whom our doctrine comes!" Those
+engaged in this restoration movement heed the admonitions of Paul and
+Luther and call themselves "Christians," or "disciples of Christ,"
+while they call the churches, "churches of Christ" or "churches of
+God." They do not use these names in a sectarian, but in a Scriptural,
+sense. They do not claim to be the "only Christians," but aim to be
+"Christians only." We read in Acts II:26, "The disciples were called
+Christians first at Antioch." "If any man suffer as a Christian," says
+Peter, "let him not be ashamed, but let him glorify God in this name"
+(I Pet. 4: 16). Any name used to designate a part of the followers of
+Christ and to separate them from the rest, is wrong, because it
+expresses a wrong and unscriptural idea. "Would to God," said Wesley,
+"that all sectarian names were forgotten, and that we, as humble,
+loving disciples, might sit down at the Master's feet, read his holy
+word, imbibe his spirit, and transcribe his life into our own!" John
+says, "We shall see his face and his name shall be in our foreheads"
+(Rev. 22:4).
+
+_The Ordinances Restored._
+
+In addition to the restoration of the New Testament creed and names, it
+was found that there can be no organic Christian union, after the
+primitive type, without a restoration of the ordinances as administered
+by the Apostles. Protestants all accept two ordinances, baptism and the
+Lord's Supper, but they differ greatly in the manner of observing them.
+Some have open and others close communion. Some observe the Lord's
+Supper monthly, others quarterly and still others annually. In looking
+for apostolic precepts and examples, it was found that the early
+Christians met on every first day of the week to break bread; and that
+each Christian was commanded by Christ to partake of the Lord's Supper,
+after examining himself to see that his heart was prepared for this
+spiritual feast. We have neither the authority to decide the frequency
+of the service, nor who shall partake of the Supper.
+
+The greatest hindrance to a practical working union of the followers of
+Christ is the babel of teaching and practice as to baptism. Some hold
+that the mere baptism of infants will save them, while others belittle
+baptism or ignore it altogether. Some baptize infants, others only
+adults. Some sprinkle, some pour, and others immerse for baptism. Some
+sprinkle, pour or immerse, just as the candidate wishes it. Does the
+New Testament teach this babel of confusion or has it come from human
+inventions and additions? It has already been pointed out that only
+those who had previously been born of the Spirit, or undergone a change
+of heart through faith and repentance, were baptized by the Apostles.
+We are told that Jesus never baptized any one (John 4:2), therefore he
+never baptized any infants. If we examine carefully the cases of
+household baptism recorded in the New Testament, we will find that in
+each case infants are necessarily excluded; as those baptized "heard"
+(Acts 10:33), "believed" (Acts 16:34), "were comforted" (Acts 16:40),
+"addicted themselves to the ministry" (1 Cor. 16:16), etc. These acts
+all refer to people who had reached the age of intelligence and
+accountability and, therefore, cannot refer to infants. Infant baptism
+is based on two errors that crept into the church--the doctrines of
+infant damnation and baptismal regeneration. Infants are saved without
+baptism, for Jesus said "of such is the kingdom of heaven" (Matt.
+19:14), and baptism is of value only because of its relation to Christ
+and the faith of the sinner (Mark 16:16). The greatest emphasis we can
+put on baptism is to say that Christ commanded it and made it a
+condition of salvation to those that hear the gospel and have the
+opportunity to obey it. To refuse to obey this or any other commandment
+of Christ, reveals a rebellious heart that cannot be saved.
+
+Of the action of baptism we speak in a previous chapter, therefore we
+need not treat of it here only to say that all churches agree that the
+immersion of a penitent believer in water is Scriptural baptism, and
+this is the only practice on which all can unite. Thousands of those
+that are contented to be Christians only have given up sprinkling and
+been immersed after studying the Bible on the subject.
+
+ _The Bible Restored._
+
+Christian union on the primitive gospel necessitates the restoration of
+the Bible to its proper place and authority. Sectarianism has largely
+displaced it with creeds and other human standards. Recently I read the
+following in an introduction to a catechism: "This catechism has well
+been called a Bible for the laity." When we remember how contradictory,
+and, therefore, erroneous, these human deductions as to Bible teaching
+are, we can see the need of putting them aside and restoring the Bible
+as the Christian's all-sufficient and only sufficient guide.
+
+The Bible has also been thrust aside and kept from the people by false
+theories of conversion and the consequent erroneous practices in
+evangelistic work. People have been taught that they are totally
+depraved and can do nothing towards their conversion, that faith is a
+direct gift of God, that the Holy Spirit converts sinners by immediate
+miraculous power, that the evidence of pardon is in dreams, visions or
+feelings, and that sinners have to wait until God by entreaties is
+reconciled to save them. All these theories are erroneous and logically
+set aside the entire gospel plan of salvation. The Holy Spirit, through
+the Apostles, used the truths of the Word or gospel to convict sinners,
+and taught penitents, out of the New Testament, on what conditions they
+could inherit the salvation Christ purchased on the cross. The sinners
+that wanted to be saved accepted this salvation by complying with
+Christ's conditions of pardon, and went on their way rejoicing, because
+they had the infallible Word of God for it that they were saved. In
+other words, the Apostles preached the gospel, and penitent sinners
+were immediately saved by believing it (Mark 16:16), repenting of their
+sins (Acts 2:38) and openly committing themselves to Christ in baptism
+(Acts 22:16).
+
+Finally, the Bible has become a meaningless riddle and uninteresting to
+most people because it is not rightly divided. It is assumed that all
+parts of the Bible are addressed to everybody. This is far from the
+truth. While we must recognize the unity and interdependence of the
+entire Bible and that each part teaches great spiritual truths for all,
+we must also remember that its different parts contain specific
+precepts addressed to different classes of people and only applicable
+to them. Thus the Mosaic law was for the Jews only, and was superseded
+by the gospel (Gal. 3:24, 25). Turning to the New Testament, we find
+that the four Gospels were written to make believers (John 20:31), the
+Acts of the Apostles, "Book of Conversions," to tell and show people
+how to be saved or become Christians (see chapters 2, 8, 16, etc.),
+while the rest of the New Testament is addressed to Christians or
+church-members as their rule of faith and practice. The churches in
+this Restoration movement aim to restore the Bible to its primitive
+place in producing penitents, guiding them unto salvation and in giving
+all instructions to the churches needed for their edification and
+guidance.
+
+_Restoration of the New Testament Church Government._
+
+We have learned that all sectarian divisions have resulted from
+exalting human leaders and their opinions. Ambitious ecclesiastics have
+exalted themselves with the help of misguided people; and, usurping
+authority, have lorded it over God's heritage. How wide the difference
+between the simplicity of the primitive gospel and the pompous
+ecclesiastical organizations and titles of modern times! It is
+self-evident that Christian union cannot be restored until this
+ecclesiastical machinery be put aside and the administration of
+Christ's kingdom be again entrusted to the local churches and their
+officers as in New Testament times.
+
+It will be noticed that this modern movement for Christian union does
+not seek to introduce new doctrines into the religious world. It seeks
+rather the restoration of the old Jerusalem gospel with its doctrines,
+ordinances and fruits. Its promoters thoroughly believe in all the
+truths accepted by evangelical bodies and simply strive to remove the
+sectarian growths that have fastened themselves to the old ship Zion
+during its course through the centuries. Among its favorite mottoes are
+these:
+
+   No Book but the Bible.
+   No Creed but the Christ.
+   No Plea but the Gospel.
+   No Name but the Divine.
+   In Christ--Unity.
+   In Opinions--Liberty.
+   In all Things--Charity.
+
+_Is One Church as Good as Another?_
+
+The mere hint that there might be something in the doctrines of
+different churches that is erroneous and needs to be dropped or
+modified, is usually met with a frown of disfavor, by the
+supersensitive sectarian world. The sectarian sore is grown over with
+the agreement to disagree, and woe unto the doctor that insists on
+probing the wound to effect a cure. The effort at probing is usually
+met with the declaration, "One church is just as good as another, they
+are all aiming for the same place." Let us try to discover what truth
+or error is wrapped up in this statement, and what are the religious
+conditions that inspire such declarations. In the first place, it shows
+a disposition to apologize for sectarian doctrines rather than to
+defend them. This is a hopeful sign. All the large denominations in
+America originated in European countries under the bitter religious
+controversies and cruel political strife that followed the Dark Ages.
+It was these stormy and abnormal conditions that gave birth to these
+sects and largely moulded their peculiar doctrines. One extreme begot
+another, and while each of these denominations emphasized some
+neglected religious truth, it emphasized it so strongly as to often
+twist it into an untruth or out of proper relationship to other truths.
+The people in free America are not interested in the polemical
+controversies that resulted from religious and political conditions in
+the old countries. Thus it has come to pass that scarcely any
+denomination seriously and persistently urges the ideas that gave it
+birth, and their creeds have to be revised continually to hold their
+preachers and church-members. The result is that the great mass of the
+members of the sectarian churches neither know nor care what the creeds
+of their churches teach. I say that this is a hopeful sign, but there
+is also a great danger involved in it. Learning that the doctrines of
+their own and other denominations are not of saving or vital
+importance, people are likely to jump to the conclusion that no
+religious doctrines are of vital importance, and so lose their interest
+in Christianity. No one can deny that thousands have reached this
+condition, and are either members of no church or merely nominal,
+indifferent members. Since all sectarian doctrines are of human origin
+and of no vital, saving importance, we can endorse the statement that,
+from a sectarian standpoint, one church is just as good as another.
+
+We will also grant, for the sake of the argument, that from the
+standpoint of piety, talent, learning and consecration, one church, on
+an average, is just as good as another. But does this go to the bottom
+of the subject? The doctor who, through ignorance of medical science,
+gives your child medicine that cripples it for life or kills it, may be
+just as good morally and intellectually as other doctors who know their
+business. His blunder of ignorance may not destroy his hope of heaven;
+but is that a reason why you would just as soon have him treat your
+child as another doctor? So sectaries who teach erroneous doctrines may
+be just as honest, consecrated and learned as those who teach the
+gospel truth; but does it make no difference to the cause of Christ and
+the salvation of souls, whether they teach sectarian vagaries that
+divide and desolate the church, or exalt the Christ and his Word so as
+to unite all his followers in the conquest of the world? But, you ask,
+how can good and learned people differ so in their beliefs? We may not
+understand how it is, but we know it is and ever has been so. Our minds
+are so constituted that we must see all truths alike, logically,
+mathematically and in every other way, if we see them at all. The
+trouble is that our vision is so warped through prejudice and limited
+ideas and information that we fail to see the simplest truths, and find
+in the Bible and elsewhere what we bring with us through heredity and
+environment. The Bible recognizes this truth. Jesus prayed, "Father,
+forgive them, for they know not what they do" (Luke 23:34). Paul says,
+"I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief" (1 Tim.
+1:13), and again, "The times of this ignorance God winked at; but now
+commandeth all men everywhere to repent" (Acts 17:30). It may seem
+paradoxical, but it is nevertheless true, that the greatest hindrance
+to the spread of the truth of God has come from pious, consecrated and
+God-fearing souls who were misled by their hereditary prejudices. The
+majority of those converted under the preaching of the Apostles, as
+recorded in the New Testament, were devout saints who needed to be
+delivered from their hereditary Jewish prejudices and enlisted in the
+re-alignment of religious forces for the conquest of the world for
+Christ and his kingdom. The Pentecostians were "devout men," the eunuch
+was a devout worshiper, Saul of Tarsus was a conscientious man,
+Cornelius was devout and a philanthropist. A large per cent of the Jews
+were honest and devout people, but were fighting against Christ because
+they were blinded by hereditary religious ideas. Peter, even after
+Pentecost, was subject to these influences, for it took ten years, with
+special miraculous manifestations, before he could see that Gentiles
+were creatures to whom the gospel was to be preached as well as to the
+Jews. While sectarian divisions are largely due to selfish and wicked
+men, most of them are due to devout Christians who are misled by
+inherited prejudices or simply drift with the tide.
+
+If these things are true, we should tremble lest we are upholding error
+and opposing the truth unintentionally through hereditary bias. We
+should make a prayerful and diligent search for the truth as it is in
+Christ Jesus. Although we have discovered that none of the sectarian
+doctrines are of vital importance, let us remember that it is different
+with "the faith [system of teaching] which was once for all delivered
+unto the saints" (Jude 3) by the Apostles and for which we are duty
+bound to "earnestly contend." Since so many devout and learned
+preachers are teaching so many contradictory doctrines, which cannot
+all be true, let us not accept their statements unchallenged, but let
+us test them (I John 4:1-6) by searching the Scriptures daily to see if
+these things are so (Acts 17:11). After that we are assured that we
+have found the truth ourselves, let us "be gentle unto all men, apt to
+teach, patient, in meekness instructing those that oppose themselves:
+if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of
+the truth; and that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the
+devil, who are taken captive by him at his will" (2 Tim. 2:24-26). In
+view of the fact that at least the great majority of the members of
+denominational churches must be in error, it should be a crowning glory
+to change one's religious affiliations through an investigation of the
+truth. The hope of the cause of Christ lies with those who, hearing the
+voice of God's truth in their conscience, are ready to obey it, even if
+it results in breaking the dearest human ties and leads to ostracism
+and persecution. Almost all the promoters of this union movement have
+themselves found their way out of sectarianism after heart-rending
+efforts to rid themselves from their hereditary prejudices and errors.
+They are simply entreating others to do what they themselves have done,
+ for the sake of Christ's cause, and help to establish local churches
+of Christ after the Apostolic model. That they have fundamentally
+reoccupied the primitive ground is admitted by all who have fairly
+investigated the subject. If they are yet in error on any points, they
+are in a position and ready to correct these as fast as they discover
+them through a further study of God's Word.
+
+ _The Church Triumphant._
+
+Christ declares that the evangelization of the world is dependent upon
+Christian union. Therefore, the ultimate triumph of his church
+necessitates the triumph of Christian union. We praise God for every
+movement that looks toward a closer union of Christians; but we are
+sure that nothing short of the removal of every vestige of
+denominationalism and the complete restoration of the one body or
+church of New Testament times will satisfy the demands of God's Word. A
+number of forces such as the Sunday-school, C.E., Y.M.C.A., Evangelical
+Alliance and Church Federation are destroying the sectarian spirit and
+the field is getting ripe unto the harvest for the restoration of the
+unity of the early church with its converting power. The success of
+this movement for Christian union on the primitive gospel has been
+phenomenal. In eighty years its adherents have increased from ten
+thousand to about one and a third millions. The per cent of gain in
+membership, from 1890 to 1905, in the six American religious bodies
+that number a million each was as follows: Christians or disciples of
+Christ, 94 per cent.; Roman Catholics, 73 per cent.; Lutherans, 51 per
+cent.; Methodists, 40 per cent.; Baptists, 38 per cent., and
+Presbyterians, 35 per cent. Barring out the Catholics and Lutherans,
+who get most of their gain by immigration, the Christians or churches
+of Christ show more than double the gain of the other three bodies. We
+glory in this growth only as the glory of Christ is involved in it. It
+is an earnest of what Christian union will do even through very
+imperfect instruments. What will the harvest be, when the prayer of
+Jesus is answered and all his followers are united in one "glorious
+church, holy and without blemish, not having spot or wrinkle or any
+such thing" (Eph. 5:27), going forth to the evangelization of the world
+"fair as the moon, clear as the sun, terrible as an army with banners,"
+"looking forth as the morning" (S. of Sol. 6: 10)! May the prayer of
+Jesus for the union of his followers be our prayer, and may we do all
+in our power to bring a speedy answer! Amen.
+
+The following is a splendid statement of the aim of the Restoration
+movement. I do not know its author:
+
+OUR AIM.
+
+1. The restoration of primitive Christianity and consequent union of
+all the followers of Christ in one body.
+
+2. To build a church of Christ, without a denominational name, creed or
+other barrier to Christian unity, whose terms of fellowship shall be as
+broad as the conditions of salvation and identical with them.
+
+3. To lead sinners to Christ in the clear light of the New Testament
+teaching and example.
+
+I have summarized the situation as I see it as follows:
+
+ARE THESE THINGS TRUE?
+
+SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES AND SEE. ACTS 17:11.
+
+1. Christ wants all of his followers to be united in one church as they
+were the first three centuries (John 17:20, 21; 1 Cor. 1:10-13; Eph.
+4:1-6; Rom. 15:5-7).
+
+2. Sects and divisions among Christians are wasteful, carnal and sinful
+and result from exalting human leaders and their opinions above Christ
+and his opinions revealed through his Apostles (1 Cor. 3:1-4; Rom.
+16:17, 18; Gal. 5:20).
+
+3. As soon as we drop human names, creeds and customs and build
+churches after the divine model, by teaching and practising as the
+Apostles did, the unity of the primitive church will be restored (Heb.
+8:5; 1 Cor. 11:16; Jude 3).
+
+4. Churches on an average are about the same in piety and consecration,
+but so long as they teach contradictory doctrines they cannot all be
+right, but may be wrong. _Therefore you should examine for yourself and
+be sure you are guided by God's Word rather than by inherited
+traditions which perpetuate sects_ (Mark 7:6-13).
+
+The following _guide to salvation,_ which I take from one of my
+circulars used in gospel work, has the merit of being taken entirely
+from the Word of God, except the word "warning" and the few words in
+parentheses. If it is in harmony with the context, and we sincerely
+believe it is, then it is an infallible guide, and those who follow it
+cannot be mistaken.
+
+"These men are the servants of the most high God which show unto us
+
+THE WAY OF SALVATION"
+
+(Acts 16:17).
+
+"WHAT MUST I DO TO BE SAVED?" (Acts 16:30; 2:37; 9:6).
+
+"_Believe_ (unbeliever) on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be
+saved" (Acts 16:31). (See also Acts 8: 12, 37; Mark 16:16; Rom.
+10:9-11, 17; John 3:18; 20:31; 1 John 5:1.)
+
+WARNING.--"He that believeth not shall be damned" (Mark 16:16).
+
+"_Repent_ (believers) and be baptized for the remission of sins and ye
+shall receive _the gift of the Holy Ghost_" (Acts 2:38). (See also Acts
+8:22; 26: 20; Luke 24:47; 2 Cor. 7:9, 10.)
+
+WARNING.--"Except ye repent, ye shall all perish" (Luke 13:5).
+
+"_Confess_ (penitent believer) with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and thou
+shalt be saved" (Rom. 10:9, 10). (See also Matt. 10:32; 16:16; 26:63; 1
+Tim. 6:13; 1 John 4:15.)
+
+WARNING.--"Whosoever shall deny me, him will I also deny" (Matt. 10:33).
+
+"_Be baptized_ (confessor) and wash away thy sins" (Acts 22:16). (See
+also Acts 2:38; Mark 16:16; Gal. 3:26, 27; 1 Pet. 3:21.)
+
+WARNING.--"Rejected the counsel of God, being not baptized" (Luke 7:30).
+
+_"Walk in newness of life"_ (those buried with Christ in baptism) (Rom.
+6:4).
+
+WARNING.--"Walk not after the flesh," "For to be carnally minded is
+death" (Rom. 8:1, 6).
+
+"Then they that _gladly received_ his _word were baptized;_ and the
+_same day_ there were _added unto them_ (joined church) about three
+thousand souls. And they
+
+CONTINUED STEADFASTLY
+
+in the _apostles' doctrine_ (no human creed) and _fellowship _(weekly
+collections, 1 Cor. 16:1, 2), and in _breaking of bread_ (weekly
+communion, Acts 20:7), and in _prayers"_ (attending prayer-meetings,
+Acts 2:41, 42).
+
+"The disciples were
+
+CALLED CHRISTIANS" (Acts 11:26).
+
+"For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; _are
+ye not carnal?"_ (1 Cor. 3:4). "If ye are reproached for the _name_ of
+Christ, blessed are ye... if a man suffer as _a Christian_, let him
+glorify God in _this name"_ (1 Pet. 4:14-16, R.V.).
+
+"Now I beseech you, brethren, by the _name_ of our Lord Jesus Christ,
+that ye all _speak the same thing,_ and that there be
+
+NO DIVISIONS
+
+among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the _same mind_
+and in the _same judgment._ Now this I say, that every one of you
+saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of
+Christ: _is Christ divided_ (I Cor. 12: 12)? _Was Paul crucified for
+you?_ or were ye baptized in (into) the name of Paul?" (I Cor. i:
+10-13). "Therefore,
+
+GO ON UNTO PERFECTION" (Heb. 6:1).
+
+"_Grace_ and _peace_ be _multiplied_ unto you through the _knowledge_
+of God and of Jesus our Lord. According as his divine power _hath given
+unto us all things_ (in Bible) that pertain unto _life_ and
+_godliness,_ through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory
+and virtue. Whereby are given unto us _exceeding great and precious
+promises;_ that by these ye might be partakers of the _divine nature_,
+having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. And
+beside this giving all diligence,
+
+ADD TO YOUR FAITH
+
+_virtue_ (courage); and to virtue, _knowledge;_ and to knowledge,
+_temperance_ (self-control); and to temperance, _patience;_ and to
+patience, _godliness;_ and to godliness, _brotherly kindness_ (love of
+brethren); and to brotherly kindness, _charity_ (love of _everybody_).
+For if _these things_ be in you, and _abound,_ they make you that ye
+shall _neither_ be _barren nor unfruitful_ in the _knowledge_ of our
+Lord Jesus Christ. But _he that lacketh these things_ is _blind,_ and
+cannot see afar off, and hath _forgotten_ that he was purged from his
+old sins. _Wherefore,_ the rather, brethren, _give diligence_ to _make_
+your calling and _election sure,_ for if ye do these things, ye shall
+never fail: For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you
+_abundantly_ into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
+Christ" (2 Pet. 2:2-11).
+
+"GOOD WORKS."
+
+"For the _grace of God_ that bringeth _salvation_ hath appeared _to all
+men, teaching us_ that _denying ungodliness_ and _worldly lusts,_ we
+should _live soberly, righteous_ and _godly_ in this present world;
+_looking for that blessed hope_ and the glorious appearing of the great
+God and our Saviour Jesus Christ, who _gave himself for us,_ that he
+might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a _peculiar
+people, zealous of good works_" (Tit. 2: 11-14).
+
+
+"WORKS OF THE FLESH
+
+are manifest, which are these: _Adultery, fornication, uncleanness,
+lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations,
+wrath, strife, seditions (parties), heresies (sects--R. V.), envying,
+murders, drunkenness, revellings,_ and _such like;_ of the which I tell
+you before, as I have told you in the past, that _they which do such
+things shall not inherit the kingdom of God._ But
+
+THE FRUIT OF THE SPIRIT
+
+is _love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,
+meekness, temperance,_ against such there is _no law"_ (Gal. 5:19-22).
+
+"FINALLY,
+
+brethren, whatsoever things are _true,_ whatsoever things are _honest,_
+whatsoever things are _just,_ whatsoever things are _pure,_ whatsoever
+things are _lovely,_ whatsoever things are _of good report;_ if there
+be any _virtue,_ and if there be any _praise, think on these things"_
+(Phil. 4:8).
+
+"Now
+
+unto him that is able to do _exceeding abundantly above all that we ask
+or think,_ according to _the power that worketh in us,_ unto him be
+glory _in the church by Jesus Christ_ throughout all ages, world
+without end. Amen" (Eph. 3:20, 21).
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+OUR NEGLECTED FIELDS.
+
+
+NOTE.--This chapter is an address that was delivered at the Centennial
+Convention of the movement for the restoration of primitive
+Christianity, held at Pittsburg, Pa., during October, 1909. It is here
+given because it deals with the same general subject as the rest of the
+book and shows why and how the reunion of the followers of Christ on
+the primitive gospel is the greatest issue before the Christian world
+to-day.
+
+Ask the brotherhood what "Our Neglected Fields" are, and the answer
+will come in a multitude of voices speaking from diverse viewpoints
+according to each speaker's knowledge, experience and field of
+operation. This is natural and proper. If your wife is not the best
+woman in the world, you are not much of a husband. If your country is
+not the best country on earth, you are not much of a patriot. Love for
+everybody and everything in general is a good thing in its way, but the
+specialized affections are of still greater importance in the world's
+progress heavenward. But while this babel of appeals in behalf of
+different places, classes and kinds of work is natural and proper, it
+does not solve the problem as to what are really our neglected fields
+and as to the relative amount of work and money we should give to the
+various calls.
+
+Standing on the banks of the Mississippi, it is impossible to determine
+the origin of the various color elements in the water; but if we go to
+the source, it is easy to discover that the red mud comes from the
+Arkansas, the black mud from the Missouri and the coal dust from the
+Ohio. So if we wish to discover the principles that will guide us in
+selecting fields of operation, we must go back to the fountain-head of
+the New Testament. If we are in the streets of a strange city, all is
+confusion as to the lay of the land; but if we climb to the hilltop in
+the rear of the city, we can readily get our bearings. So we must climb
+to the hilltop with Christ and the Apostles and from there get our
+bearings in our missionary operations. Let us then turn to the New
+Testament and see if we can discover where we should go first and the
+relative importance of the individual and society, the earthly and the
+heavenly, the temporal and eternal, the material and spiritual, and
+their relationship to each other.
+
+In looking for the scope of gospel work, we discover that the salvation
+of the individual and his attainment unto eternal life is the supreme
+aim in view. From the multitude of Scriptures that teach this we select
+the following: "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only
+begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him should not perish, but
+have eternal life" (John 3:16). "Go ye into all the world, and preach
+the gospel to the whole creation. He that believeth and is baptized
+shall be saved" (Mark 16:15,16). "Who will render to every man
+according to his works: to them that by patience in well-doing seek for
+glory and honor and incorruption, eternal life" (Rom. 2:7). The
+Scriptures are just as clear in placing the spiritual, eternal and
+heavenly infinitely above the material, temporal and earthly: "We look
+not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen;
+for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are
+not seen are eternal" (2 Cor. 4:18). "Set your mind on the things which
+are above, not on the things which are upon the earth" (Col. 3:2).
+"Took joyfully the spoiling of your possessions, knowing that ye have
+for yourselves a better possession and an abiding one" (Heb. 10:34).
+"Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth... but lay up for
+yourselves treasures in heaven... for where your treasure is, there
+will your heart be also" (Matt. 6:19-21). "For our citizenship is in
+heaven; whence also we wait for a Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: who
+shall fashion anew the body of our humiliation, that it may be
+conformed to the body of his glory" (Phil. 3:20, 21). At best a very
+small per cent of Christians can ever hope to attain unto wealth and
+worldly success; and to present these things as an incentive to
+godliness is but mockery, for "if we have only hoped in Christ in this
+life, we are of all men most pitiable" (1 Cor. 15:19). We are
+constantly tempted to be deceived by the delusion that wealth, health
+and worldly success necessarily bring happiness, while the opposite is
+as often true, as these things are not an end in themselves.
+
+While the Scriptures thus clearly teach that the supreme effort of
+Christianity is to prepare people for a glorious hereafter, good works
+in this life are demanded and are of vital importance. It is the nature
+of godliness to seek the well-being of others, in this life and the
+life to come, and no soul can remain saved without doing all in its
+power to minister unto others. "Ye tithe mint and anise and cummin and
+have left undone the weightier matters of the law, justice and mercy
+and faith: but these ye ought to have done, and not to have left the
+other undone" (Matt. 23:23). "Created in Christ Jesus for good works,
+which God afore prepared that we should walk in them" (Eph. 2:10). The
+promise of eternal life is to them who continue patiently in well-doing
+(Rom. 2:7). "Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it
+away" (John 15:2). In all his works and words God seeks to reveal his
+love to men with the purpose of wooing them back to himself, and good
+works of love have an important place in winning souls to Christ. Thus
+Jesus did many works of mercy through which he made manifest his and
+the Father's love for sinners. "Even so let your light shine before men
+that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in
+heaven" (Matt. 5:16). "Having your behavior seemly among the Gentiles,
+that wherein they speak against you as evil-doers, they may by your
+good works, which they behold, glorify God" (I Pet. 2:12). "That even
+if any obey not the word, they may without the word be gained by the
+behavior of their wives" (I Pet. 3:1). Emerson says, "What you are
+speaks so loud, I cannot hear what you say." This is, alas! too true of
+our Christianity. Unless our love for people is incarnated in the good
+works of our lives, sinners will lose faith in us and in our religion.
+This does not mean that the church is to forsake prayer and the Word of
+God to serve tables, or forsake its spiritual ministries and mainly
+turn its energies to ministering to the physical, social and
+intellectual man. Chiefly, the church, through its spiritual
+ministries, is to inspire its members and others to good works of love
+in their daily walk and conversation. As the anchor of the buoy or the
+ballast of the ship holds it upright, so the good works of Christians
+hold the spiritual salvation aloft to be seen of men, and commend it to
+a dying world.
+
+Having considered the scope of gospel work as revealed in the New
+Testament, let us next inquire where we shall go first. As we cannot go
+everywhere at once, where shall we begin, and where shall we go next?
+Is this left to chance, or is an order of procedure revealed in the New
+Testament? We believe that there is, and that it is of the greatest
+importance that this order should be followed. Christ gave the order of
+march in Acts 1:8, "Ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in
+all Judaea and Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." If
+we have any doubt as to the interpretation, the Apostles interpret it
+for us in their work under the guidance of the Holy Spirit. Other
+things being equal, they went to the nearest territory first. Again, we
+notice that the Apostles were especially led to the cities, the great
+centers of population. This enabled them to reach most people in a
+given time. Beginning at Jerusalem, their missionary journeys were
+determined by the location of the leading cities. Furthermore, we learn
+from the teaching and practice of Christ and the Apostles, that they
+went to the ripest fields first. Christ came to the Jews, the best
+prepared people on earth, to gather a nucleus for his coming kingdom
+and to scatter preparatory light for the gospel message. The Apostles
+commenced their gospel work at Jerusalem on Pentecost because the most
+devout and enlightened saints on earth were gathered there. For this
+reason the order was first the Jews and then the Gentiles (Acts 13:46,
+47). Paul passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia and came to
+Thessalonica because a synagogue of the Jews was there (Acts 17:1). The
+Spirit forbade him to go to Asia and Bithynia and led him by Mysia into
+Macedonia because there were hearts there ready to receive the message
+(Acts 16:6-10). Christ commanded Paul to depart from Jerusalem because
+they would not receive his testimony there (Acts 22:17-21). Open doors
+were considered as guides by Paul in his missionary operations (I Cor.
+16:8; 2 Cor. 2:12, 13; Acts 14:27; Col. 4:3).
+
+Summing up, we find that the Apostles, in their effort to preach the
+gospel to every creature, were guided by nearness of territory, density
+of population and ripeness of field. That is, all things considered,
+they went along the line of least resistance. This is the way of mercy
+and common sense as well as of Scripture, as it is the quickest way to
+reach every creature. It enlarges the army of conquest as fast as
+possible and always meets the enemy at the point of least resistance.
+
+It will help us to understand the matter if we keep in mind that it was
+not only the purpose of Christ to save individuals here and there, but
+also to organize a salvation society or church through which to carry
+the gospel to the ends of the earth, provide a home for the new-born
+spiritual babes and to extend his reign on earth as far and as fast as
+possible.
+
+The matter will become still plainer if we consider another principle
+taught and practised by Christ and the Apostles; viz., the necessity an
+absolute union of the forces of God under Christ for the accomplishment
+of his work. Christ said, "Every kingdom divided against itself is
+brought to desolation: and every city or house divided against itself
+shall not stand," and he prayed for a perfect union among his followers
+in order that the world might believe in him (Matt. 12:25; John 17:20,
+21). Paul says, "Whereas there is among you jealousy and strife, are ye
+not carnal? For when one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of
+Apollos; are ye not carnal?" (I Cor. 3:3, 4). Again he says, "If ye
+bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of
+another" (Gal. 5:15). Divisions inevitably lead to weakness, waste and
+defeat. A small army united in the authority of a wise commander can
+defeat the largest army on earth if it be divided through every officer
+doing as he pleases or as he thinks best. Therefore Christ demanded
+absolute union in his authority, and the Apostles first of all worked
+for a union of Jews and Gentiles in one body or working force. If the
+purpose had only been to save individuals, the Jews might have been
+saved as Jews, but the object was to enlist the Jews with the Gentiles
+in God's new army of conquest. This new union under Christ, or
+re-alignment of religious forces, was so important that the salvation
+of both Jews and Gentiles was conditioned on their entering it, and, if
+necessary, all other unions and alliances had to be broken to maintain
+this. All race and class distinctions must succumb. "There can be
+neither Jew nor Greek, there can be neither bond nor free, there can be
+no male nor female; for ye are all one man in Christ Jesus" (Gal.
+3:28). Not even family ties were permitted to interfere with this union
+in the authority of Christ. "He that loveth father or mother more than
+me, is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than
+me, is not worthy of me. For I came to set a man at variance with his
+father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter-in-law
+against her mother-in-law: and a man's foes shall be they of his own
+household" (Matt. 10:35-37). The subjection of wives to their husbands
+and of children to their parents is limited "in the Lord" (Col. 3: 18,
+20).
+
+Summing up the New Testament principles that are to guide us in our
+gospel work, we may say that we are to go as a united force along the
+line of least resistance, making the eternal salvation of the
+individual our supreme aim.
+
+The Restoration movement became necessary because one of the
+fundamental principles of the gospel had been violated; viz.: that of
+Christian union. The success of this movement for Christian union on
+the primitive gospel has been phenomenal. In eighty years its adherents
+have increased from ten thousand to one and a third millions. But what
+are these among so many? The work has but fairly begun, and the field
+is just beginning to ripen for the larger harvest. Sectarianism is
+still present in all of its hideousness, but the people are beginning
+to see the desolation and sinfulness of divisions and are groping in
+the dark in various efforts at solution. However, a careful
+investigation will reveal the fact that the great drift towards
+denominational union is more due to a dying faith in sectarian
+doctrines than to a growing faith in the doctrines "once for all
+delivered to the saints." About a year ago it was declared in a large
+meeting of clergymen that "Protestantism is decaying and will be
+displaced by some sort of a new Catholicism." The statement was
+vigorously applauded. This simply means that sectarian Protestantism is
+decaying. It should be remembered that every large religious body in
+America, except that represented here to-day, originated in Europe
+under the shadow of Roman Catholicism and under political, social and
+religious conditions entirely different from those that now prevail in
+America. These sectarian systems brought to America have been thawed
+out by our free American religious atmosphere so that there is not a
+large sectarian body that would dare to promulgate seriously and
+persistently the basic principles that gave birth to it in Europe. The
+consequence is that sects are hastening to revise their creeds so as to
+get rid of their out-of-date features as gracefully as possible. One of
+the leading arguments for union with other denominations used at the
+recent Canadian General Assembly was that "it would give the church an
+opportunity to revise its creeds, and to remove the barnacles and
+cobwebs that had gathered around them." The leading speaker declared
+that "not a single minister present would dare to enforce his own
+interpretation of the Confession of Faith." The ministers hesitate to
+enforce these hereditary traditions, and the members neither know nor
+care what the creeds teach, and, therefore, we hear on every hand, "One
+church is just as good as another."
+
+We thank God for this relaxing of sectarianism and for the trend toward
+Christian union. But the movement involves a grave danger. Having lost
+faith in their distinctive sectarian doctrines, which they considered
+synonymous with New Testament teaching, many sectarian people are
+rapidly drifting into indifference, worldliness and unbelief. Forsaking
+human leaders and their doctrines, they are in danger of also forsaking
+the Apostles as religious leaders and their doctrines once for all
+delivered to the saints. Sectarianism is bad, but sectarian life and
+strife is better than a lifeless, conviction-less, graveyard,
+sentimental union that is the result of a dying faith. In a union
+revival in an Eastern city practically all the Protestant churches
+worked together for a month, and we could not count five definite
+committals to Christ. Any small sectarian church alone could have
+accomplished greater definite results. After reducing their doctrines
+so as to avoid all that would give offense to any, they become so thin
+that there is but little to contend for.
+
+The indifference to the doctrines of the creeds and the New Testament
+which is hastening the disintegration of sectarianism, is partly due to
+infidelity in the churches. Discerning critics cannot fail to see that
+much of the drift toward denominational union is due to the leadership
+of preachers who, through rationalism, have lost faith in the
+inspiration of the Bible and consequently in evangelical Christianity.
+As I was a student for three years at a Unitarian theological school
+and have gone through the process myself, I am able to speak on this
+subject as perhaps few of our brethren can. Misguided by rationalism, I
+thought it my conscientious duty to accept, step by step, the dictates
+of destructive criticism until the Bible was only inspired to me in
+religion as Kant in philosophy, Milton in poetry and Beethoven in
+music. But when I came to the end of the business I discovered that my
+conscience, that had urged me along, was gone also. For I was gravely
+taught that conscience is simply a creation of experience and education
+and that it is right to lie or do anything else so long as you do it
+out of love. Doubtless you have all heard of the farmer and his wife at
+the World's Fair, who went to see the "Exit." There was nothing in it
+and of course they had to pay to get in again. This was my bitter
+experience with rationalism. I thought I was following a great light,
+but I discovered there was nothing in it, that I was following an
+_ignis fatuus_. Rationalism has indeed proven the "Exit" to multitudes,
+from the peace, joy and moral security that accompany faith in
+evangelical Christianity into the desert of doubt, darkness and
+despair. To those preachers who, through rationalism, have lost faith
+in the inspiration of the Bible, doctrines are no longer a hindrance to
+union, for they have lost faith in all evangelical doctrines and
+therefore selfishness and utility draw them toward union.
+
+If this is the religious condition to-day, you can see that we are in
+danger of religious anarchy and spiritual death. We are told that the
+splendid civilizations of Greece and Rome were made possible through
+the moral integrity and manhood inspired by their heathen religious
+systems. When unbelief in these systems originated among the
+philosophers and through them permeated the mass of the people,
+morality and sincerity were displaced by policy, distrust and
+deception, which brought utter ruin to the social and civil fabric. How
+much greater must the calamity be if the faith, integrity and morality
+underlying our splendid Christian civilization should be destroyed by
+the antichristian doctrines already taught in the classroom at some of
+the leading schools. The only hope lies in a return to "the faith once
+for all delivered to the saints." I believe we have been raised up for
+this hour. Our past work and opportunities are but a drop in the bucket
+compared with our present opportunities for work. As never before, it
+behooves us to raise the banner of New Testament Christianity as a
+standard to rally and reorganize the divided, confused and retreating
+hosts of Christ. It is not a question of staying at Jerusalem until
+each individual is converted, but the question is whether we will ever
+go to the Jerusalem of teeming millions in our land who have never even
+heard the plea for Christian union on the primitive gospel. Just as the
+Apostles went to saints (pious Jews) and sinners and demanded upon pain
+of their eternal condemnation that they unite under King Jesus, so we
+must go to the saints of the sects and sinners of the world and insist
+that they unite under the non-sectarian banner of Christ, in order that
+the whole world may believe in him as God's Son. As in the days of the
+Apostles, so now we need a re-alignment of religious forces in order to
+conquer the world for Christ.
+
+Having learned the New Testament principles that should guide us in our
+missionary operations, and through these discovered our chief sphere of
+work in view of the present situation, let us turn to special
+missionary problems that constantly suggest themselves to us and
+consider our duty towards them and their relationship to the great
+mission that rests upon us as a distinctive people. I refer to the
+Indians, Mormons, Jews, immigrants, the lower and slum districts of our
+cities, the mountaineers of the Appalachian system, the millions of
+unevangelized negroes in the South, etc.
+
+Concerning these problems I wish to call your attention to the
+following considerations:
+
+First, these problems are largely educational, legal, social and
+philanthropic, and as such should be solved by the united effort of all
+the good citizens of the land. Keeping in mind the New Testament
+principles that are to guide us, we can readily see that Christians
+should do many things that the church was not ordained to do. The
+church, as a church, should not go into politics and business. On the
+other hand, the church, through its spiritual ministries, should
+inspire its members to enter business, politics, philanthropic
+associations, etc., in order, as far as possible, to incarnate
+Christian principles in their life in the world. We may differ as to
+the finer distinctions, but none of us would advocate a union of church
+and state or of church and business. As this is a nation in which
+Christians can control the laws, they can do much through good
+citizenship to solve these questions and bring these classes within the
+reach of the spiritual gospel. One of the great duties of the church in
+behalf of these people is, through their spiritual ministries, to
+constrain their members to make and enforce proper laws for their
+education, protection and improvement. Christianity is the religion of
+a book, and the first thing needful to bring these classes to an
+intelligent Christian faith is at least a common-school English
+education. Those of us who have lived in cities that are largely
+foreign know that the public schools are doing more to bring these
+classes within gospel reach than all other agencies combined.
+
+Second, I wish to throw out a warning against engendering or
+encouraging the class spirit which we find so severely condemned in the
+New Testament. In the New Testament we read nothing about churches for
+different classes or about different classes as separate missionary
+problems, but the effort is to reach all classes through the local
+churches along the line of least resistance. The best thing on earth
+for these various classes is that they might be brought into vital
+touch with the best Christian people in our local churches. Some have
+even gone so far as to claim that we cannot reach the slum element, but
+must leave that to the Salvation Army, etc. If that is true, so much
+the worse for our Christianity. A truly New Testament church is the
+incarnation of the wisdom and love of God for reaching any and all
+classes of people. The class spirit is the outgrowth of ignorance,
+prejudice and selfishness and is always sinful among Christians. Our
+experience with tuberculosis and with the modern complicated industrial
+and political systems, is thrusting upon us anew Christ's teaching
+about the brotherhood of man or the solidarity of the race. On the
+whole, it is true that the race suffers or rejoices, rises or falls,
+together. We condemn the segregation of foreign races in different
+sections of our large cities. But the segregation of the better, or at
+least more fortunate, classes, is just as bad and more disastrous to
+the welfare of the city. Social settlements and institutional churches
+are manifestations of the Christ spirit, but they are only proxies and
+excuses for the mass of Christians and but samples and crumbs in place
+of the square meal that a square deal would supply. What these
+institutions are doing in a comparatively unnatural and artificial way
+is simply a hint of what could and would be done if all church-members
+would practise the Christ spirit in all their daily walk and
+conversation. To give a few dollars to help pay a few mission workers
+to live Christ in the slum districts is all right, but is no adequate
+substitute for all Christians giving all their life to uplift and save
+their country and the whole world. The best institutional church is the
+one that through its spiritual ministries inspires its members to live
+Christ in politics, in business, in society, in the home and everywhere
+else. So far as possible, let us minimize and discourage the class
+spirit in every way, shape and form. It is marvelous what the true
+Christ spirit will do along this line. A church of Christ was recently
+organized at Romney, W. Va., with two-thirds of the members foreign
+born. With a few days' effort nineteen Italians recently joined the
+Christian Church at Uhrichsville, O. Similar results have followed
+faithful efforts in New York City and at many other places. If in love
+and faith we would make a serious effort to reach these classes through
+the local churches, we would do ten times more to reach and help them
+than by seeking to reach them as classes.
+
+In the third place, we must avoid the materializing tendency of the age
+in our gospel work. The constant tendency is to lose sight of the
+spiritual, invisible and eternal, to be blinded by the things of this
+world and to be conformed to them. In reading popular books on Home
+Missions we cannot but be grieved at the flings and thrusts at the old
+evangelism and the laudations of the new evangelism. For the context
+shows that the teaching is away from the spiritual and eternal
+salvation of the individual, which the New Testament makes the chief
+and ultimate thing, to the material and temporal things of this earth,
+which the New Testament makes a means to a higher end. To prove that
+the old evangelism is defunct, attention is called to the fact that
+seven thousand sectarian congregations did not have a single convert in
+an entire year. But can that be said of true New Testament evangelism?
+How prone we are to forget that only a comparatively few can attain
+unto worldly success according to the standard of public opinion and
+none so as to be satisfied with the effort. For the more we get the
+more we want in wealth and fame and pleasure, and none of these things
+in themselves bring happiness or well-being, which is the real thing
+the soul hungers for. Who can estimate the eternal good B. F. Mills did
+while he pointed individuals to the Lamb of God and thus filled their
+souls with new life, hope and courage to do and to dare for self and
+others because "of the joy that was set before them"? But in an evil
+day he became spiritually near-sighted and spoke about saving society
+rather than the individual, and now he is reputed to be a hotel-keeper,
+ministering to the material comforts of his fellow-men. Oh, what a fall
+was there! But only an example of multitudes who have become
+near-sighted and unfruitful through a so-called new evangelism that is
+not new. While giving good works their proper and important place, let
+us never forget that to save the individual soul for eternity through
+the gospel is the chief work of the church, and that it must ever
+subordinate the temporal and material to the spiritual and eternal.
+
+Furthermore, it is well to remember that our sectarian neighbors,
+having largely lost faith in what they once considered their
+distinctive mission, are naturally turning much of their energy to
+general educational, philanthropic and civilizing work. Under the
+circumstances it is natural and proper that they should give relatively
+more of their energies to this kind of work than we, as we have a
+distinctive mission that demands our chief effort.
+
+The classes enumerated above present indeed great missionary problems.
+We should keep in mind the entire field and never plan for anything
+short of reaching, as soon as possible, every creature with the gospel.
+But accepting the guidance of the Holy Spirit, revealed in the New
+Testament, we must go to the ends of the earth as a body united in
+Christ and his truth, along the line of least resistance, ever keeping
+in mind the spiritual and eternal salvation of the individual as the
+ultimate aim.
+
+These things being true, I still believe, as we have always taught,
+that the reunion of God's people on the primitive gospel is at present
+the overshadowing issue before us and that in working for its
+accomplishment we are doing the utmost in our power to solve all
+missionary problems. Christ can never conquer with a hopelessly divided
+army. Sectarianism ties up three-fourths of the men and money and kills
+three-fourths of the spiritual power that could otherwise be used to
+solve all missionary problems. Unite all saints in Christ and set free
+these forces, and within this generation the world will believe and
+know that Jesus is the Christ whom God sent into the world (John 17:20,
+21, 23). I believe that God has providentially prepared both us and the
+field, and unless we perform the mission set before us he will raise up
+another people through whom to bring about Christian union on the
+primitive gospel, to our eternal shame, but to their eternal glory.
+Thus it seems that, pre-eminently, our neglected fields lie among the
+teeming millions of America, ripe unto the harvest for our plea, but
+who, through our negligence, have not even heard that there is such a
+plea.
+
+Grapes of Eshcol have been gathered from every corner of our land,
+proving that it is a land flowing with milk and honey for primitive
+Christianity. Look at the wonders done in Oklahoma. Go to Southern
+California and see the recent record. Go to the great Northwest, both
+in Canada and the United States, and see the ripeness of the field. If
+we turn to the southeast we gather just as large clusters of grapes in
+Florida and along the coast. See the marvels accomplished in
+Washington, our capital. Two churches offered to us because we are
+non-sectarian. Turn to Baltimore and see the marvelous growth. Two
+fields offered to us because we stand for Christian union. Look at the
+recent and abundant fruit in conservative Pennsylvania, or pass on to
+New York and see the wonders at East Orange and in Brooklyn among the
+Russians. Wherever we turn, the field is riper than ever and we must
+haste to garner it in or the abundant crop will perish. The heart of
+the country is already largely ours. Let us go forward with enlarged
+numbers and renewed vigor, knowing that the God of the harvest is with
+us and we are well able to possess the land. While greatly increasing
+all our other activities, let us push the Home Society to the front
+where it belongs according to every principle of Scripture, mercy,
+economy, efficiency and common sense. If we will renew among us the
+zeal and self-denial of the pioneers of this movement, we will soon
+gloriously triumph to His honor and praise.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of To Infidelity and Back, by Henry F. Lutz
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TO INFIDELITY AND BACK ***
+
+***** This file should be named 7495.txt or 7495.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/7/4/9/7495/
+
+Produced by Charles Franks
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+  www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at 809
+North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887.  Email
+contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
+Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit:  www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/7495.zip b/7495.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..45f18f3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/7495.zip
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..882f906
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #7495 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/7495)
diff --git a/old/infid10.txt b/old/infid10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d4501fa
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/infid10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,5564 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of To Infidelity and Back, by Henry F. Lutz
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
+this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
+Gutenberg file.  Please do not remove it.  Do not change or edit the
+header without written permission.
+
+Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
+eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file.  Included is
+important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
+how the file may be used.  You can also find out about how to make a
+donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+
+Title: To Infidelity and Back
+
+Author: Henry F. Lutz
+
+Release Date: February, 2005 [EBook #7495]
+[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
+[This file was first posted on May 11, 2003]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TO INFIDELITY AND BACK ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Charles Franks
+
+
+
+
+TO INFIDELITY AND BACK
+
+
+To Infidelity and Back
+
+A Truth-seeker's Religious Autobiography
+
+_How I Found Christ and His Church_
+
+By
+
+EVANGELIST HENRY F. LUTZ
+
+_Author of "Economic Redemption; or, Hard Times: the Cause and Cure"
+etc._
+
+"I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not; I will lead them
+in paths that they have not known: I will make darkness light before
+them, and crooked things straight. These things will I do unto them
+and not forsake them"--Isa. 42:16.
+
+"Slight tastes of philosophy may perchance move one to atheism, but
+fuller draughts lead back to religion"--Lord Bacon
+
+CINCINNATI, OHIO
+
+1911
+
+
+
+
+DEDICATION
+
+To the sacred memory of the pioneers of the great Restoration
+Movement of the nineteenth century, who forsook the religious
+associations of a lifetime and cheerfully endured poverty,
+persecution and every hardship in their endeavor to restore Christian
+union on the primitive gospel, and who held forth a beacon-light that
+helped me to find the truth in its simplicity as it is in Christ
+Jesus.
+
+
+
+My Soul Struggle in Symbolism
+
+Upon the fly-leaf of my Bible I find the following, which was written
+shortly after I emerged from the stormy sea of heartrending agony
+through which I passed in my conflict with sectarianism, rationalism,
+infidelity and doubt. It was not written for the public, but was
+simply an effort of my soul to express in a measure, through human
+symbols, the painful experiences through which it passed. It will
+seem extravagant language to those who have never had their souls
+lacerated by doubt and despair. But the sensitive souls who have
+endured similar experiences will understand, and it is with the hope
+of reaching and helping them that it is given to the public.
+
+"A TEN YEARS' JOURNEY
+
+From the childhood land of ignorant innocence to the kingdom of
+Christ: by way of deserts of negation; mountains of assumption;
+rivers of irony, sarcasm and conceit; bays of contention; gulfs of
+liberalism; and oceans of infidelity, doubt and confusion--swept by
+undercurrents of selfish passion, tempests of blind sentiment,
+maelstroms of fear and despair; covered with black clouds of
+prejudice and preconceived ideas, dense fogs of theological
+speculation, gigantic icebergs of indifference, monstrous sharks of
+procrastination, and ruinous rocks of materialism; through the strait
+of darkness and absurdity, over the sea of twilight and joy, into the
+haven of rest.
+
+"In the ship, religion; pole-star, faith in God; rudder, free will;
+compass, conscience; sextant, rationalism and experience; anchor,
+hope; guiding chart, creeds and opinions of men vs. the Word of God;
+pilot, Jesus Christ.
+
+"Motto: Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling.
+
+"Prayer: O God! thou knowest the secret desire of my heart. Thou
+knowest how earnestly I have sought the truth. God forbid that my
+life should be a barren waste; that I should so use the powers that
+thou hast given me that the world shall not be better for my having
+lived in it. Lord, grant I may ever find the work that thou wouldst
+have me do. 'Search me, O God, and know my heart; try me, and know my
+thoughts, and see if there is any wicked way in me, and lead me in
+the way everlasting. Amen."
+
+This, in substance, was my daily prayer for ten long, dreary years;
+for, while my intellect was in doubt and confusion, my heart
+continued to cling to God.
+
+
+
+
+INTRODUCTION
+
+One of the clearest expounders of the Scriptures in my acquaintance
+is the author of this book, who honors me in asking that I write
+these few lines of introduction. His experience is full of interest.
+I have listened night after night with profit to his sermons, and he
+has dug his way in the most painstaking fashion out of the darkness
+of unfaith into the beauty and strength of faith in the Lord Jesus
+Christ.
+
+There is no institution like the church of God, for it is founded
+upon the divine Sonship of Jesus, and his Holy Spirit has given to it
+divine life, so that Isaiah's prophecy lights up the pathway of
+victory, when it is said: "He will not fail nor be discouraged, till
+he have set justice in the earth, and the isles shall wait for his
+law." Its right to advance has been disputed, and, at times in its
+long history, it appears to have stood timidly doubting its power and
+right to soul conquest, but this has only been apparent, for every
+century has brought with it a greater courage, so that in this day
+believers in Jesus are speaking in the language of every nation on
+the earth, and hosts of these are as ready to lay down their lives
+for their faith in Jesus as did Stephen and James and Paul and that
+host of martyrs whose willing sacrifices gave strength and solidarity
+to the early church.
+
+The ordinances have naturally suffered at the hands of every
+invasion, and, in consequence, some of the most devout have not been
+able to find the path to the ordinances as practiced in the apostolic
+days, but the skies are brightening, and, without questioning for a
+moment the sincerity and devotion of those who think otherwise, the
+Scriptures are being read to-day with more freedom than at any other
+period in the history of the church, and its ordinances are gradually
+coming to light in the public mind. God has been patient with us and
+we must be patient with those who do not think as we do. One of the
+most important problems now facing us, however, is that all believers
+shall find a common way for entrance into the church. When that has
+been done, a long step will have been taken towards world-wide
+evangelization.
+
+The fields are already white unto harvest. This is the day of
+opportunity. Christ is waiting on us. If the time was short, like a
+furled sail, in Paul's day, how much shorter is it in our day! The
+gospel has been sent to all nations, and God is sending men from all
+nations to America to hear the gospel, so that the lines are crossing
+and recrossing each other and are so many prophecies of the
+fulfillment of the commission of Jesus, when he said: "All authority
+hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. Go ye therefore, and
+make disciples of all nations, baptizing them into the name of the
+Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit; teaching them to
+observe all things whatsoever I commanded you; and lo, I am with you
+always, even unto the end of the world."
+
+Deciding for Christ and being baptized into him is only a small part
+of the work that is to be done. Then begins their training into real
+discipleship, when they are to produce the fruit of the Spirit, which
+is "love, joy, peace, long-suffering, kindness, goodness,
+faithfulness, meekness, self-control."
+
+This book is a contribution to that end, and may those who read its
+pages be brought to yield their best to the glory of Him who is our
+all.
+
+Baltimore, Md. Peter Ainslie.
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+This book contains my religious experience in a forty years' sojourn
+on earth. If any doubt the propriety and value of relating one's
+religious experience, I would refer them to the case of Paul, who
+used this method on a number of occasions. However, we should be
+careful not to make an improper use of this method and preach our
+experiences in place of the gospel. Paul says: "We preach not
+ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for
+Jesus' sake" (2 Cor. 4:5). We should refer to our experiences simply
+to help deliver people from human error and center their attention on
+the gospel of Christ, which alone is the power of God unto salvation.
+
+I do not take any great credit to myself for my experiences recorded
+in this book, realizing that they were largely the result of my
+inherited proclivities and religious environment. It must be admitted
+that the great mass of mankind are what they are in religion,
+politics, etc., by heredity and environment. This is powerfully
+impressed upon us by the ministers who give their experience in "Why
+I Am What I Am." Even the fact that it is natural for me to seek to
+know what is right for myself, I attribute more largely to my natural
+hereditary mental bent, than to any particular merit of my own. I
+trust this book will help us all to realize the danger of drifting
+with traditionary religion, and thus defeating the revealed truth of
+Jesus Christ, and the need of searching the truth for ourselves that
+thus we may be used of God to advance his kingdom of unity and truth.
+Christian civilization would make much more rapid strides if we all
+would struggle to find the truth instead of acquiring our ideas
+through the colored glasses of prejudice and ignorance.
+
+My ancestry on mother's side were German Reformed and on father's
+side Lutheran. While a boy I lived for three years with Mennonites
+and attended their church. I attended a Moravian Sunday-school, was
+taught by a Presbyterian Sunday-school teacher, educated at a
+Unitarian theological school, graduated from a Christian college and
+a Congregational theological seminary, and took postgraduate work at
+a United Presbyterian university. I was born and raised in
+southeastern Pennsylvania, which may be called "The Cradle of
+Religious Liberty" in America. For while the colonies to the north
+and south persecuted people on account of their religious opinions,
+Penn opened his settlement to all the religiously persecuted in
+America and Europe. As a result Pennsylvania became a great sectarian
+stronghold. To-day some twenty denominations have either their
+national headquarters or leading national center in southeastern
+Pennsylvania. The reader can readily see how my contact with this
+Babel of sectarianism affected my religious life and experience.
+
+There are some things that seem too sacred to drag before the public.
+For years I said very little in my public ministry about my
+experience with doubt. While, as city evangelist of Greater
+Pittsburg, I was assisting a minister in a revival, he learned
+incidentally of my experience with infidelity; and as there were a
+number of skeptics in the community, he urged me to preach on the
+subject. The message seemed to do much good to the large audience
+that heard it. Since then it has been repeated a number of times, and
+the largest auditoriums have not been able to hold the people who
+were eager to hear it. This demonstrates that the message supplies a
+great need, and has encouraged me to prepare this book for the
+public. The Christian Temple in Baltimore was packed with people, and
+on account of the jam the doors were ordered closed by the policeman
+in charge half an hour before time for the service. At Portsmouth,
+Va., twenty-five hundred were crowded into a skating-rink, and many
+failed to get admittance. At Halifax, Can., hundreds were turned
+away. But this has been the experience wherever the sermon has been
+thoroughly advertised. To illustrate this, I quote from the
+Harrisonburg (Va.) papers of Jan. 9, 1911, where the sermon was
+delivered the night before in Assembly Hall, the largest auditorium
+in the city. About sixteen hundred people were jammed in the hall and
+many crowded out. It was the largest audience that ever assembled in
+that city for a religious service.
+
+"Evangelist Lutz says that on every occasion on which he has
+delivered his address on 'My Conversion from Infidelity,' no matter
+how large the hall may have been, people have turned away for lack of
+room. Last night's attendance at Assembly Hall maintained the record.
+Presumably the hall has never been more closely packed. Seats, stage,
+box, aisles, windows, doorways, were filled, and many found place in
+the flies of the theater. A number couldn't find places anywhere and
+went away. Mr. Lutz is a fine example of evangelist. He has a
+magnetic personality and a strong, oratorical way of talking, fluent
+in speech and filled with figurative language and the phrases of his
+profession."--_Harrisonburg Daily Times._
+
+"Evangelist H. F. Lutz spoke last night at Assembly Hall on 'The
+Story of My Conversion from Infidelity.' The audience showed close
+attention and earnestness. Many were turned away because of the
+crowded condition of the hall. Many people from the near-town
+sections came to attend the service."--_Harrisonburg Daily News._
+
+I trust that my bitter experience with rationalism, infidelity and
+doubt will help to reveal their true nature and thus keep many young
+men from these dangerous rocks, and will help to deliver many others
+from this terrible bondage. May the Father graciously bless my humble
+efforts to win souls to Christ and to help bring about Christian
+union on the primitive gospel in order to the Christian conquest of
+the whole world.    Henry F. Lutz.
+
+Millersville, Pa., March 28, 1911.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+Dedication
+Soul's Struggle in Symbolism
+Introduction by Peter Ainslie
+Author's Preface
+
+
+PART I.--TO INFIDELITY AND BACK.
+
+Chapter I.--To Infidelity and Back
+Chapter II.--Parting Message to Unitarian School
+Chapter III.--Functions and Limitations of the Mind
+Chapter IV.--Looking Through Colored Glasses
+
+
+PART II.--FROM SECTARIANISM TO PRIMITIVE CHRISTIANITY.
+
+Chapter I.--Scriptural Baptism
+Chapter II.--The New Testament Church
+Chapter III.--The Church Since the Apostles
+Chapter IV.--Our Neglected Fields
+
+
+
+
+
+
+PART I.
+
+TO INFIDELITY AND BACK
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+To INFIDELITY AND BACK.
+
+
+_To Christ by Way of Rationalism, Unitarianism and Infidelity._
+
+I inherited on the one hand a strong religious nature, and on the
+other a tendency to be independent in thought and to question
+everything before adopting it as a part of my belief. Ever since I
+can remember I was a praying boy, and early in life there came to me
+the desire to devote myself to the ministry of the gospel.
+
+Among my earliest religious impressions were those received by having
+the story of the Patriarchs and Jesus read to me in German by a
+saintly old Mennonite for whom I worked on the farm for a year. Among
+the first things that aroused my reason in religion was the
+declaration of my Sunday-school teacher that before we are born we
+are predestined by God either to go to heaven or to hell, and that
+anything we might do would not alter our eternal destiny. This
+declaration came like a thunderbolt into my religious life, and
+stirred up a violent agitation from which it took me ten years to
+fully deliver myself. I was now about fourteen years old, and already
+had a desire to measure everything in the crucible of logic or cause
+and effect, and to accept nothing which did not come within the range
+of my reason. Looking at things from the standpoint of cause and
+effect, I was naturally caught in the meshes of fatalism, and this
+aggravated the religious agitation above referred to.
+
+At this time in my life there arose many religious questions, and the
+answers I received from religious teachers tended to drive me away
+from the church rather than to it. I feel to-day that if my case had
+been clearly understood and the nature and the limits of the finite
+mind had been patiently pointed out to me, in its relation to faith
+and revelation, I could have been saved years of agony on the sea of
+rationalism. But my questions were not answered and my honest doubts
+were rebuked, so that I was naturally driven out of sympathy with the
+church and Bible, since I judged that my doubts could not be
+satisfied because religion itself is unreasonable.
+
+Through the kindness of Christian people the way opened to prepare
+myself for the ministry. But by this time many religious doubts and
+perplexities were in the way, and I decided that I would a thousand
+times rather be an honest doubter out of the church and ministry than
+a hypocrite in it. Thus my fond hope of entering the ministry had to
+be given up, and instead I determined to use the teaching profession
+as a stepping-stone to law, and law as a means of serving humanity.
+
+I was very fond of study, and read scores of books on all kinds of
+subjects. Emerson was my favorite, and I procured and read his
+complete works. Gibbon and Macaulay were eagerly read as revealing
+some of the religious life of the world. Ingersoll, with many others,
+got his turn. But the book that produced the greatest effect on my
+life at this time was Fleetwood's "Life of Christ," with a short
+history of the different religious bodies of the world attached.
+Through my reading and observations I became greatly perplexed over
+the religious divisions of the world. I discovered that thousands of
+people had died as martyrs for all kinds of religions and sects, and
+that each claimed to have the truth and to teach the right way to
+heaven. I concluded that since they teach such contradictory
+doctrines they cannot possibly all be right, although they might all
+be wrong. I formed a desire to make a thorough study of all the
+different religious bodies of the world, to find out where the truth
+is, if there is any in religion. My first information along this line
+was obtained in the above-named history of the religious bodies of
+the world. Being of a rationalistic turn of mind, I was naturally
+very favorably impressed with Unitarianism and its teaching. I sent
+for a number of their works and read them with great interest. I
+learned many things that have been a benediction to my life ever
+since, but you will see later on how far it satisfied my
+rationalistic proclivities. I learned to my delight that I could
+enter a Unitarian theological school to prepare for the ministry
+without first joining a church or signing a creed. For a person in my
+state of mind nothing better could have presented itself. I
+determined to go there and make a thorough study of the Bible and all
+the different religious bodies, and to fearlessly follow the truth
+wherever it might lead me.
+
+The time came and I entered the school. And a fine school it was from
+an intellectual standpoint and for the purpose of investigation. I
+have been a student at six educational institutions since I left the
+high school, but this was far ahead of the others for the development
+of the logical and philosophical faculties. Here there was absolutely
+no restraint to thought; and all kinds of systems and ideas were
+represented, from philosophical anarchy to socialism and from
+mysticism to materialism. The moral and spiritual earnestness I
+expected to find among the Unitarians I did not find, especially
+among the younger and more radical ones. Its effect, on the whole,
+was to relax rather than intensify the moral fiber. Their ideals
+seemed so grand and noble that I thought those possessed with them
+could scarcely find time to eat and sleep in their zeal to put them
+into practise; but I discovered that they not only had plenty of time
+to eat and sleep, but also for dancing, card-playing, theater-going,
+etc. Many of the young men studying for the ministry often spent a
+large part of the night in card-playing, and the Sunday-school room
+served also as a dancing-floor. Unitarians pride themselves upon the
+high standard of morality among their people and upon the few
+prisoners you find among their members, but this is due to the
+character of the people they reach rather than to the restraining
+influence of their teaching
+
+My reading had given me a wrong impression as to the teaching of
+Unitarianism. Like many others, I was fascinated and enticed by the
+writings of conservative Unitarians, whose contention is largely
+against the bad theology of human creeds; but the present-day
+teaching of the vanguard of Unitarianism is an entirely different
+thing. It rejects all the miraculous in the Bible, and, in many
+cases, even denies the existence of a personal God. All the students
+were required to conduct chapel prayers in turn. Those who did not
+believe in a personal God explained that they were pronouncing an
+apostrophe to the great impersonal and unknowable force working in
+the universe. I had read Channing, Clark, Hale, Emerson, and other
+conservative Unitarians, and found much food for my soul, but I
+discovered that these were considered old "fogies" and back numbers
+by most of the students in attendance.
+
+But I must tell you of my evolution along the line of rationalism. My
+rationalistic proclivities were given a free rein. And as a child,
+when left to run away, will soon stop and return to its mother, so
+this freedom was the natural cure for my intellectual delusion. To
+the statement of the creeds, "The Father is God, and the Son is God,
+and the Holy Ghost is God; and yet there are not three Gods, but one
+God," my rationalism replied, that is logically inconceivable,
+therefore I became a Unitarian. No sooner was I happy in this faith
+than a Universalist addressed me and said, "If you want to be
+rational, you must give up your belief in eternal punishment, for God
+could not give eternal punishment for a finite sin." As a
+rationalist, what could I do but yield, and so I became a
+universalist Unitarian. I felt I had at last found the truth, but my
+peace was short; for a student accused me of being irrational,
+"because," said he, "an omnipotent, loving God would give an
+infinitely large amount of good and an infinitely small amount of
+evil; but an infinitely small amount of evil is not perceptible, evil
+is perceptible, therefore there is no such God." This was an awful
+pill and gave a terrible shock to my religious sensibilities, but as
+rationalism was my guide, I had to follow on or stand accused as a
+superstitious coward.
+
+Again rationalism declared, through my teachers, that all the
+supernatural must be eliminated from the Bible as mythical and
+unreliable, and so I was robbed of my Christ, my God and my Bible.
+Misguided by rationalism, I thought it my conscientious duty to
+accept, step by step, the dictates of destructive criticism until the
+Bible was only inspired to me in religion as Kant in philosophy,
+Milton in poetry, and Beethoven in music. But when I came to the end
+of the matter I discovered that my conscience, which had urged me
+along, was gone also. For I was gravely taught that conscience is
+merely a creature of experience and education, and that it is right
+to lie or do anything else so long as you do it out of love.
+Doubtless you have all heard of the farmer and his wife at the
+World's Fair who went to see the "Exit." There was nothing in it, and
+of course they had to pay to get in again. This was my bitter
+experience with rationalism. I thought I was following a great light,
+but I discovered there was nothing in it, that I was following an
+_ignis fatuus_. Rationalism has indeed proven the "Exit" to
+multitudes, from the peace, joy and moral security that accompany
+faith in evangelical Christianity into the desert of doubt, darkness
+and despair.
+
+But not even here did I find a staying-place. For rationalism, in its
+bold confidence, led me on and on until it brought me to materialism
+and absurdity. In going too far, it revealed its true nature and
+character, and thus led me to see its fallacy and enabled me to get
+free from its bondage. From atheism it led me to fatalism, and
+declared that there is no free will and consequently people are not
+to blame for their sins and shortcomings. If we "shall reap as we
+sow," it declared that we cannot give anything to anybody and
+therefore philanthropy is a delusion.
+
+But I taught rationalism in guile one day by which it thoroughly
+exhibited the absurdity of its teaching. Its continual song was, "You
+dare not believe what you cannot conceive to be true." So it declared
+one day, in its bold folly, that an object cannot move in the space
+in which it is, nor in the space in which it is not; therefore you
+cannot conceive of an object moving; therefore you cannot move to
+walk, eat or live. So the conclusion to which my rationalistic guide
+finally led me was that I must sit down and die or be irrational.
+Well, this was too much for me. I refused to die, and concluded that
+rationalism is not a safe guide, and commenced to investigate as to
+where the difficulty lay.
+
+But before I tell you how I discovered the false tricks of
+rationalism, let me say that all these things into which rationalism
+led me were against my strong religious nature, and gave me continual
+and excruciating pain. I never for a day ceased to pray to God for
+help; for while my intellect was held in doubt through the bondage of
+rationalism, my heart held on to God, and thus I was in a mighty
+conflict. In my despair I cried unto God, and when he had
+accomplished his purpose concerning me, he set me free. Blessed be
+his name! Surely "he bringeth the blind by a way that they knew not,
+and leads them into paths that they have not known. He makes darkness
+light before them, and crooked things straight, and does not utterly
+forsake the honest in heart."
+
+Most people have come to their religious and political position by
+heredity and are held there by inertia. If you can set a person free
+from this hereditary inertia, you can convert him to almost anything
+at will; for it is but few who are sufficiently informed on any
+subject to defend it against an expert, and none are thus qualified
+on all subjects. So when I entered this school, free from all
+hereditary ideas, determined to accept every position that I could
+not refute in argument, you can imagine my experience. At first I was
+converted from one thing to another by the different students and
+professors until I was about all the "arians," "isms," and "ists"
+ever heard of, together with a number of other things for which they
+have no names as yet.
+
+But how did I discover the fallacy of rationalism? and how was I
+delivered from its mighty clutches by which it had dragged me from
+one pitfall to another so ruthlessly? My deliverance came from a
+source where you would perhaps least expect it. It was through the
+study of John Stuart Mill's "System of Logic." In it I learned "that
+inconceivability is not a criterion of impossibility," as rationalism
+claims. On the other hand, that we know things to be true that are
+just as inconceivable as that there can be two mountains without a
+valley between.
+
+Let me introduce a few of these contradictions or inconceivabilities.
+Before you can reach your mouth with your hand, you must go over half
+the distance, then half of the rest, then half of the rest, and so on
+_ad infinitum._ But you cannot make the infinite number of divisions,
+and therefore you cannot reach your lips. Again, you cannot conceive
+of extension of space or time without a limit, nor can you conceive
+of a limit to space or time. Here conceivability contradicts itself.
+Furthermore, you cannot conceive of existence without a cause, nor of
+a cause without existence. To the statement of the believer that, "as
+the wonderful mechanism of the watch presumes a designer, so the
+infinitely more wonderful mechanism of the universe presumes God, the
+infinite designer," Ingersoll replied that this is simply to jump
+over the difficulty by an infinite assumption. Ingersoll, on the
+other hand, claimed that the material universe has always existed;
+apparently unaware that he thus was guilty of the same fallacy of
+which he accused others, by _assuming_ infinite existence without a
+cause. The difference is that the believer's assumption gives us a
+personal God, a kind, loving heavenly Father who provides for the
+eternal bliss and welfare of his children, while Ingersoll's
+assumption gives death and darkness and despair.
+
+An object thrown from one point to another is always at some point,
+therefore it has no time to move from one point to another. And yet
+we know that it does move, even though we cannot conceive how it can
+do so. Again, suppose that the hour-hand of your clock is at eleven
+and the minute-hand at twelve. Now, you cannot conceive how the
+minute-hand can overtake the hour-hand, although you know by
+observation that it does overtake it. For by the time the minute-hand
+gets to eleven, the hour-hand has passed on to twelve, and by the
+time the minute-hand has reached twelve, the hour-hand has passed
+beyond it. Every time the minute-hand comes to where the hour-hand
+now is, the hour-hand has passed beyond. The distance becomes less
+and less, but theoretically, or in conceivability, the one can never
+overtake the other.
+
+Through this line of reasoning I learned, clearly and once for all,
+that _inconceivability is not a proof of impossibility;_ but, on the
+other hand, that we know many things to be true that are not
+conceivable to the finite mind, and therefore we must follow truth
+learned by experience and observation, irrespective of rationalism.
+In this way the mighty fetters of rationalism that held me in bondage
+were cut and I was set free to search for the truth as it is in Jesus
+Christ. I learned the limitations of the finite intellect and the
+truth of God's word when he says: "For my thoughts are not your
+thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord. For as the
+heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your
+ways and my thoughts than your thoughts." "Hath not God made foolish
+the wisdom of this world? For after that in the wisdom of God the
+world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of
+preaching to save them that believe."
+
+After the empirical school of philosophy had taught me that we must
+follow inductions based on experience and observation rather than
+rationalism or conceivability, I began to value Paul's admonition,
+"Prove all things, hold fast to that which is good." If inductive
+philosophers have often been opposed to religion and the Bible, it is
+because they have not carried their inductions far enough to cover
+the entire world of facts. It is admitted by all historians and
+observers that prayer and faith and religious convictions have been
+among the mightiest forces at work in the world, and any system of
+reasoning that does not take these facts into consideration is
+neither philosophical nor scientific.
+
+To illustrate what is meant by saying that we must follow experience
+rather than conceivability, let us suppose that you are suffering
+from a malignant disease and you hear of a medicine that has cured
+this disease whenever it has been tried, and you know of nothing else
+that will cure it. Would it not be foolish for you to refuse to use
+the medicine because you cannot conceive how it produces the cure? It
+might be discovered later that it was not the medicine, but your
+belief in its curative qualities, that produced the result. But this
+would not affect your common-sense duty in the matter. If certain
+desirable results follow the doing of a certain thing, we are bound
+to do that thing until we know how to get the good results without
+doing it.
+
+This reveals the folly and inhumanity of the conduct of some infidels
+towards religious people. When I was minister of a church in Ohio, I
+was visited by a noted infidel. After he went on in a tirade against
+preachers and Christians, I asked him if he was not an unhappy man.
+At first he denied it; but I called his attention to some of his
+utterances, and he soon admitted that he was a very unhappy man. But
+he said he was unhappy because he knew too much, and claimed that
+Christians were so happy because they were ignorant and deluded. He
+claimed to be a great lover of humanity, and although, according to
+his profession, he had no God or conscience or judgment to require it
+of him, he spent his time in spreading the knowledge and wisdom which
+made people unhappy by destroying that which he admitted gave people
+great joy and peace and happiness. Suppose a man should come to town
+who is as lean as a skeleton and is slowly dying because he is not
+getting enough nourishment out of the food he eats, and should begin
+to lecture well-nourished and healthy people for eating the food they
+are eating. Would we not put him down as a fool? Well, if he would
+add the claim that we are well fed because we are ignorant and
+deluded, while he is suffering and dying because he knows too much on
+the food question, he would be on a par with many of our infidelic
+friends.
+
+It is said that Beecher and Ingersoll were both present at a banquet
+in New York City. Ingersoll brought a railing accusation against
+Christianity. Everybody expected Beecher to reply, but he held his
+peace until later in the evening, when it became his turn to speak.
+When Beecher arose he said: "When I came to this hall to-night I saw
+an old, crippled woman wending her way across the crowded street on
+crutches. When she had reached about midway, a burly ruffian came
+along and knocked the crutches out from under her, and she fell
+splash into the mud." Turning to Ingersoll, he said, "What do you
+think of that, Colonel?" "The villain!" replied Ingersoll. Beecher,
+pointing to Ingersoll, said: "Thou art the man! Suffering, heart-
+broken, dying humanity is wending its way through this world of
+sorrow and turmoil on the crutches of Christianity. You, sir, come
+along and knock them out from under them, but offer nothing in their
+place." It was a crushing blow to Ingersoll and his gospel of
+despair.
+
+We do not understand how spirit and matter can be inter-related, and
+we can not conceive that our willing it can move our arm; but this
+does not deter us from moving, because we know through experience
+that we can move. We do not understand the philosophy of digestion,
+and we cannot conceive how bread and butter can have any relation to
+thought and life; but we know by experience that they do, and we go
+on eating and living. We cannot conceive how the same grass produces
+lamb, pork and beef; but we keep on raising stock just the same,
+because we are guided by facts learned by experience and observation
+rather than by conceivability. We do reach our mouth, the minute-hand
+does overtake the hour-hand, objects do move in space, etc.,
+rationalism and inconceivability to the contrary notwithstanding.
+
+Man is a religious being, and we know by experience that religion
+gives him joy and brings him good. If we had no revealed religion,
+science and duty would compel us to develop a religious system out of
+our religious experiences. This is what has actually been done by the
+different peoples of the earth who know not the revelation of God in
+the Bible. The secret of the hold that even a false religion has upon
+people is the fact that it does them good and gives them happiness by
+exercising the pious emotions of their being, even though it may
+bring them harm in other ways. Even a religion based on human
+experience is better than none; for it is better to feed the
+religious nature on husks than to starve it out altogether. To this
+agree the words of Paul when he says that God "made of one blood all
+nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth... that they
+should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find
+him." But while man, unaided by direct revelation, can grope in the
+dark and feel after God, and can invent systems of religion based on
+experience that are better than none, any man that accepts facts and
+testimony will soon discover that God has not thus left us in the
+dark oil religious matters, but has "appointed a day in which he will
+judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he has ordained,
+whereof he has given assurance unto all men, in that he has raised
+him from the dead."
+
+It is said that a lawyer and a noted preacher, who was a lecturer,
+happened to meet at a hotel breakfast-table. The lawyer suspected
+that his companion was a preacher, and, as he was an infidel, he
+thought he had a good opportunity to give a thrust at the Bible.
+
+"Excuse me," said the lawyer, "I take it from your appearance that
+you are a preacher."
+
+"Yes, sir," said the preacher.
+
+"Well, now," said the lawyer, "don't you find a great many
+contradictions and difficulties you cannot understand in the Bible?"
+
+"Yes, sir," replied the preacher.
+
+"How, then," said the lawyer, "can you continue to believe in it?"
+
+"Why," said the preacher, "do you see what I am doing with the bones
+of this fish? I lay them aside and enjoy the good of the fish. So
+with the Bible. I lay aside the things I cannot understand, and feast
+upon the rich spiritual food it contains, willing to wait until all
+mysteries shall be removed hereafter."
+
+If the finite mind could understand everything contained in the
+Bible, it would become worthless as a revelation, for the finite mind
+could produce it. But since it reveals the infinite mind, we must
+expect it to contain things that the finite mind cannot understand.
+We can understand the evidence that it is from God and for our good,
+and it is reasonable that we should accept its great truths by faith,
+although we may not now be able to see how all the truths it reveals
+are consistent with each other. "Let us hear the conclusion of the
+whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the
+whole duty of man."
+
+As has often been said, no one can do better than to live the pure,
+clean, benevolent life that Jesus inculcated and incarnated. If you
+imitate him in goodness and good deeds, you are pursuing the best
+possible course, even if the Bible is not true. If, on the other
+hand, the Bible is true, and you do not live for Christ, you are
+doomed for ever and ever.
+
+Having been delivered from the bondage of rationalism, I found my way
+back to Christ with comparative ease. If experience and facts are our
+ultimate guides, then we must trust the testimony of history. With
+the help of the _Bi-Millennial Telescope on the opposite page_, and
+limitless similar testimony, we can trace the existence of the Bible
+clear to the days of the Apostles. None ever had better means of
+knowing the facts they bore witness to than the Apostles, and none
+ever gave stronger proof that they sincerely told the truth as they
+knew it. The Gospels being genuine and reliable, the life and words
+and miracles of Jesus they narrate, give sufficient proof of the
+divinity of Christ to satisfy every reasonable demand of the
+intellect. This is especially true concerning the resurrection of
+Christ, on which the proof of Christianity hinges. "He showed himself
+alive after his passion by many infallible proofs." And if he arose
+from the dead, he was demonstrated by it to be the Son of God. And if
+he is the Son of God, then the Bible is the Word of God, for he has
+endorsed it all. Thus there were restored to me Christ, God and his
+Word of truth. The thing that robbed me of these was rationalism, but
+it had been proven false and therefore was ruled out of court.
+
+Unitarians used to tell me that Christ was the Son of God, but we all
+are sons of God. I now saw that Christ was _the_ Son of God in the
+special and peculiar sense in which he claimed, or he was a fool.
+When he was on trial he was asked upon oath whether he was the Son of
+God or not, and he answered "Yes" when it cost his life to do so. If
+he meant that he was the son of God in the same sense in which we
+are, all he would have had to do was to explain and he could have
+saved his life.
+
+The proof that Christianity is from God as revealed in its effect
+upon the life of individuals, communities and nations, is so apparent
+and has been pointed out so often that I will give it but a passing
+notice. "If any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the
+teaching, whether it is of God, or whether I speak from myself," was
+Christ's challenge, and millions have verified it in their own
+religious experience. Nearly all the voluntary educational and
+philanthropic institutions of the world are supported by Christian
+people, and the nations of the earth are prosperous, enlightened and
+influential in the exact proportion as their people are intelligent
+and consecrated followers of the lowly Nazarene.
+
+It was thus that I found my way back to Christ as my Lord and
+Saviour, and I never before fully appreciated the words of Jesus,
+"Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give
+you rest." The truth dawned upon me gradually, but with irresistible
+force. How often have we been perplexed and in doubt on some great
+question of truth or duty until finally the solution came to us as if
+by magic. Through what the psychologists call subconscious
+cerebration our mind has been working at the great problem even when
+our conscious attention was given to other matters. I have had a
+number of such experiences before and since, and, had I not examined
+them critically, I might easily have been led to believe they were
+direct revelations from heaven.
+
+For many months the great question had been occupying my mind by day
+and by night. Finally the solution came as clear as a revelation from
+God. It wakened me in the still of the night and ravished my soul
+with peace and joy unspeakable. I arose and took a walk into the
+country to a mountain spring and back. I shall never forget that
+night, and the ecstatic joy it brought to me. My religious nature had
+been outraged so long that when it was set free it returned to its
+Lord with a violent bound. The fittest words I could find to express
+my feelings are in the 103d Psalm: "Bless the Lord, O my soul; and
+all that is within me, bless his holy name."
+
+The question as to what church I should join, or what religious body
+I should affiliate with, now confronted me and demanded solution. As
+I already intimated, I was perplexed, and partly led to doubt and
+confusion by the many different religious bodies, all claiming to be
+right. One of my objects in entering this school was to make a
+thorough study of the different religious bodies and their doctrines.
+One incident that helped me in the solution of this problem was an
+occurrence in our New Testament Greek class. The professor declared
+that all Greek scholars of note are agreed that the proper meaning of
+the word "baptism" in the New Testament is _to immerse_. As I was
+raised in a pedobaptist church, this declaration was a great surprise
+to me, but I looked up the authorities and found that the professor
+had stated the facts correctly.
+
+We had a class that made a study of the character, government and
+teaching of the different religious bodies. In this study I was
+especially impressed with the polity and teaching of the people
+designated as "Disciples of Christ," or "Christians." I procured
+their literature and made a thorough study of their position. I
+naturally found myself in harmony with their teaching. I had myself
+come to see the folly of enforcing upon all believers the speculative
+theology of the creeds, and the weakness and waste that result from a
+divided church. My experience revealed to me the relative value of
+human wisdom and God's wisdom as found in his Book. The thought of
+preaching Christ rather than theology, and of restoring the apostolic
+church in its teachings, ordinances and practices, came to me as a
+godsend in my condition of mind. I was, however, very slow to act in
+this matter, as I had been deceived before and it was my desire not
+to make a mistake again. After a year's consideration and
+considerable correspondence with one of their preachers, I finally
+united with the Christian Church at New Castle, Pa. I have been
+preaching the plea for Christian union on the primitive gospel ever
+since, and the longer I preach it the more I see its beauty and
+power.
+
+Having been delivered, through the goodness of God, from this
+blinding cloud of rationalism, let us take a backward look at it and
+its chief product--Unitarianism--and let us see what lesson God would
+teach us through it. Unitarianism, as a church movement, started near
+the beginning of the last century. It enlisted many of the best
+hearts, brains and purses of this country. It had Harvard University
+back of it. It numbered among its followers most of the great poets,
+historians and prose writers of our country. It has flooded the
+country with free literature, and has furnished to thousands of
+ministers its standard works without money and without price. No
+movement ever seemed to have such mighty agencies back of it to
+insure its rapid spread. And yet, after a century of effort, what do
+we see as the result? Only a few hundred churches, most of which are
+numerically weak and enlist only a certain class of people.
+
+My conviction of the depressing, devitalizing and disintegrating
+effect of Unitarianism has been intensified through my recent
+experience in evangelistic work in New England. The rationalistic
+liberalism of Unitarianism has largely permeated New England
+Protestantism. It was not an accident that it was in New England,
+where, to a large body of clergymen, a speaker declared, with
+applause, that "Protestantism is decaying and will soon be displaced
+by a new form of Catholicism." Here Protestantism is indeed decaying
+through its contact with Unitarian teaching, and is already largely
+displaced by old Catholicism and new Christian Science and other
+antichristian delusions. Nowhere else did I ever see Protestant
+churches so saturated with worldly pleasures and so indifferent about
+the salvation of souls. It was here I had the humiliating experience
+of sitting in a union Thanksgiving service where the preacher called
+the Pilgrim Fathers _religious fanatics_, and spoke of words writers
+of the Pentateuch put into the mouth of Moses to give them influence
+with the people. Yet I never saw a sign of disapproval in the
+audience or heard a word of criticism. It is true he was a
+Universalist preacher, but that makes it all the worse. To think that
+Protestantism has so degenerated in a New England city that a
+preacher who does not believe in the divinity of Christ nor in the
+inspiration of the Bible should be appointed to represent it on such
+an occasion. It is enough to make the Pilgrim Fathers turn in their
+graves and groan for pain. Had present-day Protestantism of New
+England a fraction of the moral and spiritual earnestness that the
+Pilgrim Fathers possessed, it might have been spared the abject
+humility of sprawling in weakness before the same vaunting religious
+intolerance of Catholicism that through cruel and bloody persecution
+drove the Pilgrim Fathers to "the bleak New England shore" for safety
+and religious liberty.
+
+When a prominent Catholic recently aped the Protestant clergymen by
+declaring that Protestantism is decaying, the preacher at Tremont
+Temple called it a "damnable lie." This is a hopeful sign, and
+indicates that the sick man is not dead yet. It shows that at least
+some think it is not true, or wish it not true; and if enough
+ get a strong desire that it shall not be true, it will not be true.
+When we renounce rationalism and its products it will not be true.
+
+At a meeting of one of the leading ministerial associations of New
+England, at which the writer was present, the speaker of the day
+declared that the church has been claiming too much for itself. The
+contents of the speech indicated that he had reference to its claim
+of supernatural power to transform the sinner. He also said he had
+given up the effort to reconcile the first chapters of the Bible with
+science. The significance is in the fact that some Protestants
+acquiesce in such teaching, and that they are in harmony with the
+doctrines of Unitarianism.
+
+Although its advocates must admit that Unitarianism is a monumental
+failure in organizing churches, it is their boast that it has
+powerfully affected other religious bodies. This fact we admit; but
+as the effect is devitalizing, disorganizing and ultimately
+demoralizing, we consider the result the crowning shame rather than
+the crowning glory of Unitarianism.
+
+That the liberal theology resulting from rationalism and championed
+in this country by Unitarianism is merely negative and destructive,
+is evidenced on every hand. Dr. Pearson, in the _Missionary Review_,
+has recently pointed out its fatal effects in the mission fields, and
+still more recently it has been compelled to confess its own defeat
+in Germany, where it originated and where it has found its chief
+support. The evidence of this is found in the _Literary Digest_ of
+Feb. 25, 1911, where we find the following:
+
+ That "liberal" theology has made an almost utter failure in Germany
+is asserted by one of its leading spokesmen in a liberal religious
+organ. It consists too much of mere negation, he thinks, and has no
+strong faith in anything. The masses have rejected it, and the
+educated have accepted it only in small numbers. Practically it is a
+failure, and he demands a reconstruction along new lines, with new
+ideals and new methods. This courageous liberal is Rev. Dr.
+Rittelmeyer, of Nuremberg, and he writes in the _Christliche Welt_
+(Tubingen). Here are the main points of his argument:
+
+"Let us ask honestly what results modern theology has attained
+practically. As far as the great masses of workingmen are concerned,
+practically nothing has been gained. They either do not understand it
+or they distrust it. All the public discussions and popularization of
+modern critical views have not found any echo or sympathy among the
+ranks of the laboring people.
+
+"And how about the educated classes? It has long since been the boast
+and hobby of advanced theology that it, and it alone, will satisfy
+the religious longings of the educated man who has broken with the
+traditional dogma and doctrines of orthodox Christianity. But what
+are the actual facts in the case? It is a fact that there are a
+considerable number among the educated who thankfully confess that
+they can accept Christianity only in the form in which it is taught
+by the advanced theologian. But how exceedingly small this number is!
+A periodical like the _Christliche Welt_, the only paper of its kind,
+has not been able to secure more than five thousand subscribers,
+although its contributors are the most brilliant in the land of
+scholars and thinkers; while periodicals that are exponents of the
+older views are read by tens and even hundreds of thousands. There
+are whole classes of society among the educated who are antagonistic
+to liberal tendencies in religion. Among these are the officers in
+the army and the navy, practitioners of the technical arts and of
+engineering, and almost to a man the whole world of business. It is
+foolish to close our eyes to these facts."
+
+What is the matter? asks this writer. What is the weakness of liberal
+and advanced theological thought? These are some of the answers:
+
+"One trouble is that modern theology has entirely grown out of
+criticism. Its weakness is intellectualism; it is a negative
+movement. We can understand the cry of the orthodox, that advanced
+theology is eliminating one thing after the other from our religious
+thought, and then asks, What is left? True, we answer, God is left.
+But is it not the case that the modern God-Father faith is generally
+a very weak and attenuated faith in a Providence, and nothing more?
+And on this subject, too, we quarrel among ourselves, whether a God-
+Father troubles himself about little things only or about great
+things too, such as the forgiveness of sins. We do the same thing
+with Jesus. We speak of him as of a unique personality, as the
+highest revelation of the Father, and the like, but always connected
+with a certain skeptical undercurrent of thought; but we do not
+appreciate him in his deepest soul and in the great motives of his
+life. He is not for modern theology what he is for orthodoxy, the
+Saviour of the world and the Redeemer of mankind."
+
+ Quite naturally this open confession of a pronounced liberal
+attracts more than ordinary attention. The liberal papers, including
+the _Christliche Welt_ itself, pass it by without further comment,
+but the conservatives speak out boldly. Representative of the latter
+is the _Evangelische Lutherische Kirchenzeitung_, of Leipzig, which
+says:
+
+ "The psychological and spiritual solution of Rittelmeyer's problem
+is not so hard to find. The soul of man can not live on negations. To
+stir the soul there must be positive principles and epoch-making
+historical facts, such as are offered by the Scriptural teachings of
+Christ and his words. There can be religious life only where there is
+faith in him who is the truth and the life. Liberal theology has
+failed because it has nothing to offer."
+
+
+Dr. Harnack, its great high priest, found it an unsatisfying portion,
+and, doubtless influenced by its failure, has resigned and turned his
+energies into other channels.
+
+Unitarianism appeals almost entirely to the head and but little to
+the heart. It supplies a kind of abnormal stimulant to the intellect,
+but usually freezes out the emotions. It is like the arctic regions,
+where they have six months of light, but no heat, and where
+consequently there is no growth of any kind. It is broad, but really
+superficial and shallow. It is like a piece of rubber stretched over
+a wide surface; it is wide, but it becomes very thin. Emerson seemed
+to recognize how shallow rationalism makes people when he declared
+that "a small consistency is the hobgoblin of little minds--little
+philosophers, little statesmen and little divines." The finite mind
+cannot see the consistency of the great and deep truths of life and
+God. To try to deal with these great questions with human logic is
+like manipulating a circle with a break in it. Each reasoner calls
+attention to the break in the circle of logic of others, but
+dexterously manipulates his own circle so as to hide its missing
+link.
+
+Rationalism is a delusion and a snare, and, when followed to its
+logical conclusion, leads to absurdity and death. Fortunately, most
+people who are tainted with this disease do not follow it to its
+legitimate conclusions. Through preconceived and inherited ideas and
+sentimental inertia, they are held to their moorings. But,
+unfortunately, their pupils are not always thus protected. Many
+preachers who are held in their place by religious habits and
+associations, give expression to rationalistic ideas that take
+lodgment in the minds of young men who are not surrounded with
+religious habits and associations to hold them; and who, following
+these rationalistic ideas to their logical conclusion, are led to
+doubt and confusion. I believe that hundreds of thinking young men
+have been led away from Christ and the church in this way, all
+because they and their teacher did not recognize the true character
+of rationalism and the proper functions and limitations of the finite
+intellect. Mansel gives a proper diagnosis of rationalism in the
+following words:
+
+ "The rationalist . . . assigns to some superior tribunal the right
+of determining what (in revelation) is essential to religion and what
+is not; he claims the privilege of accepting or rejecting any given
+revelation, wholly or in part, according as it does or does not
+satisfy the conditions of some higher criterion, to be supplied by
+human consciousness." Rationalism proceeds "by paring down supposed
+excrescences. Commencing with a preconceived theory of the purpose of
+a revelation, and of the form which it ought to assume, it proceeds
+to remove or reduce all that will not harmonize with this leading
+idea." "Rationalism tends to destroy revealed religion altogether, by
+obliterating the whole distinction between the human and the divine.
+If it retain any portion of revealed truth, as such, it does so, not
+in consequence, but in defiance, of its fundamental principle."
+
+But while many ministers are not much injured apparently by their
+rationalistic taint, many others are, and all are more or less.
+Eternity alone will reveal how much faith in God's Word, and
+therefore in God himself, has been weakened or destroyed by this
+dread mental disease. Look at the destructive ravages of
+rationalistic criticism of the Bible. The Unitarians have completed
+this work and have eliminated all the supernatural from the Divine
+Record. But it is the preachers in the evangelical churches who are
+following the Unitarians afar off in this matter, that are doing the
+most damage to the faith of Christ's followers. I have been there,
+and know how Unitarians look at this matter. They point to these
+evangelical preachers as an evidence that the entire religious world
+is rapidly coming to their position. On the other hand, they look at
+these preachers with pity and contempt because they do not follow the
+thing to its logical conclusion, and drop the Bible entirely as a
+supernatural revelation. And I believe the Unitarians are right in
+this. The same fundamental reasons that led the rationalistic critics
+in the evangelical churches to their present conclusions will
+inevitably and logically lead to the Unitarian conclusions, whenever
+preconceived ideas and inherited prejudices are sufficiently relaxed.
+When I first studied this question of destructive higher criticism so
+called (it is often _hire_ criticism) from the rationalistic
+standpoint and under rationalistic guides, its conclusions seemed the
+most reasonable thing on earth. I wondered that I had not seen it
+myself long before, and I looked with pity upon the deluded victims
+who did not see it. But after I was delivered from rationalism and my
+eyes were opened, I commenced to study the other side of the question
+and discovered where I was deceived.
+
+Let me give you a few samples of the reasoning of rationalistic
+criticism as exhibited by its strongest advocates. Where it says that
+Jesus walked upon the water, we were gravely informed that Jesus did
+not walk upon the water at all. It happened to be a foggy morning and
+the disciples were deceived; he was really walking on the shore.
+Where it says "one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side," we
+were informed that the Greek word here means primarily to prick as
+with a pin, to pave the way to belittle the wound of Jesus, despite
+the fact that the narrative adds, "straightway there came out blood
+and water." The purpose of this was to make way for the _theory_ that
+Christ did not die on the cross, but was simply in a lethargy, and
+when he came to in the tomb he pushed the stone away, and this so
+frightened the soldiers that they took to their heels, thinking it
+was a ghost, while Christ escaped to the mountains, where he lived
+secretly the rest of his life and finally died a natural death. All
+this without a scrap of historical basis, and despite the express
+declaration of the narrative that an expert, who was sent by Pilate
+to ascertain if he was dead, reported that he was. This is so
+contrary to the facts of the narrative, and the character of Jesus
+and his disciples, that it is harder to believe it than any miracle
+recorded in the Bible. Why these ridiculous and absurd conclusions,
+despite the historical facts? Simply because of the necessity to get
+rid of the supernatural at the mandates of rationalism. To preserve
+such puerilities, the manuscripts were kept in a fire-proof vault
+lest fire should destroy them. The claims of destructive criticism
+are so absurd and ridiculous, when looked at from a truly scientific
+standpoint, that I confine myself in this book to exposing the
+erroneous viewpoint of rationalism, believing that when that is done
+any one can easily see that there is nothing in it. Besides, its
+quibblings have been often and ably exposed by competent authors and
+their works are accessible to all. That any one who claims to believe
+the Bible should give his time to teaching innocent and uninformed
+children and adults the conclusions of rationalistic criticism seems
+almost too absurd to believe; and when it is done under the pretense
+of honoring the Bible, it is but another illustration of how our
+moral and intellectual vision can be warped and distorted when we
+look through the colored glasses of rationalism and bias.
+
+It is said that a minister kept telling his congregation that
+different parts of the Bible were myths, legends, etc., and not
+historical. One of his members cut out of her Bible every section he
+said was not true. When he made a pastoral call she showed him her
+mutilated Bible. Upon his remonstrance, she replied that he had said
+that these parts were not reliable, and so she did not want them as a
+part of her Bible. He was shocked at his own vandalism.
+
+I have shown that the same rationalistic objections that are brought
+against facts revealed in the Bible can be brought against facts
+revealed in nature. The only sensible thing to do is to recognize the
+limitations of our finite intellects and accept all well-
+authenticated facts, whether revealed in the Bible or in nature. We
+must learn that in the very nature of things our finite minds cannot
+fully grasp and comprehend the infinite. Therefore we have God's
+revelation in the Bible, which, though not the product of the human
+intellect, fully satisfies its every reasonable demand.
+
+We have also learned that man has by nature strong religious
+emotions, which, if exercised, give great joy and peace. Even
+unguided by revelation, they grope after God with the help of the
+finite intellect. These emotions are blind and were never intended to
+give us light. They are a source of great joy and power, but must be
+guided and filled by divine revelation to be properly exercised. The
+neglect of this fact has led to all kinds of mysticism and
+fanaticism. And while this is better and more helpful than cold
+rationalism, it is nevertheless an unsafe guide, and does more harm
+than good to humanity. Faithfulness compels me to say that, as
+rationalism, so mysticism has found its way into the evangelical
+churches and has done much to rob God's Word of its power and to
+divide Christ's followers into warring camps. The religion that does
+not thoroughly enlist, exercise and sanctify the human emotions is
+not worth having; but we are not to believe every spirit, but to try
+the spirits by the Word of God. Let us lay aside our "think-so's" and
+"feel-so's," and let us turn to the revelation that comes from above,
+that our intellects may be flooded with light and our emotions may be
+submerged in God's love, so that our entire being--body, mind and
+soul--may be filled, occupied and sanctified to the glory of Christ.
+
+With the Unitarian movement that started at the beginning of the last
+century, with so many human instrumentalities back of it, let us
+compare the Apostolic church which was started in the first third of
+the first century by a handful of poor, illiterate and despised
+Galileans. Although the wealth and culture and political power of the
+world were all against them, at the end of the century we are told
+that they numbered five hundred thousand.
+
+Again let us compare with Unitarianism, this modern movement for the
+restoration of primitive Christianity which started somewhat later
+than Unitarianism. Its reproach in the eyes of men--that it has no
+literature--is its glory in the eyes of God; for the Bible is its
+literature. Its work has been done chiefly among and through the
+common people. At the end of the century it numbered among its
+adherents more than a million and a quarter. While sectarian churches
+numerically much stronger report meager increases and even decreases,
+it reports an average of over forty thousand increase for the last
+several years.
+
+The experiences narrated in this chapter have made real to me the
+belief that God is in every act of our life. That through his loving
+care, "all things work together for good to them that love God." When
+I think of how, in his providence, he took me away from the community
+and religion of my early neighbors and brought me in a mysterious way
+to a religion and people I had never heard of, I am overwhelmed with
+the evidence of his hand in it.
+
+To the honest doubter I would say, take courage, my brother, the Lord
+will lead you, in his providence, to the way, the truth and the life.
+I can testify that he brings the spiritually blind by a way that they
+knew not and leads them in paths they have not known. He makes
+darkness light before them and crooked things straight, and will not
+forsake them if they continue to sincerely seek for light until he
+has accomplished his purpose concerning them and brought them to the
+feet of Jesus.
+
+To those out of Christ I will say, that I have tasted and seen that
+the Lord is good. After having tried both, I have found a hundred
+times more real pleasure in than out of Christ. And while I am yet
+tied to clay and suffer many things through the weakness of the
+flesh, so that I groan within myself and long to be entirely
+delivered from this bondage of death, yet I am filled with love,
+peace, joy and power through the earnest of the Spirit dwelling in
+me, and I serve Jesus patiently, waiting for the hope set before me,
+even the coming of our Saviour, when this corruptible, mortal body
+shall be changed into the likeness of the glorified body of Jesus,
+and I shall be with him and shall be like him. Oh, how this hope
+fills my being with love and joy unspeakable! Will you come and
+accept this salvation? In the Saviour's name, who died to purchase it
+for you, we bid you come. _Come while it is called to-day!_
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+MY PARTING MESSAGE TO THE UNITARIAN SCHOOL.
+
+
+During my third year at the Meadville Unitarian Theological School,
+after I became thoroughly convinced that the Unitarian position was
+untenable, and I had found my way back to Christ, it so happened that
+it was my turn to read a paper and to preach to the school, as the
+members of the higher classes preached before the school in turn. In
+these parting messages I frankly and sincerely presented my change of
+viewpoint, and argued against the Unitarian position as strongly as I
+could at the time. The school is open, on equal terms, to anybody
+wishing to study for the ministry, no matter what their views, or
+what religious body they belong to. Everybody is supposed to be
+perfectly free to hold and express his honest religious opinions. In
+the spirit of this generosity, I patiently listened to all the school
+could offer me in presenting what it believed to be the truth, and
+gratefully accepted every help it could give me in my search for the
+truth. I felt I was acting in entire harmony with the spirit of the
+founders of the institution when I used the knowledge and culture
+imparted to me in kindly contending for the truth as I saw it, even
+when it was against the truth as held by the teachers of the school.
+
+Most of my sermon on "The Proper Method of Inquiry in Religion" has
+been lost or mislaid. But I have the paper read before the school,
+and the last part of the sermon. I give these here because it shows
+how the matter looked to me at that time, and how I treated it in the
+presence of the keen, intellectual audience of students and
+professors.
+
+The professor of homiletics, who read and criticised all sermons
+before they were preached, rather took me to task for my bold attack
+upon Unitarianism, but he admitted to me that, although he had
+preached and taught it for more than a score of years, there were
+yearnings in his soul that it did not satisfy. The sermon was
+listened to with great respect and sympathy, especially by the more
+conservative students. About ten years later I received a letter from
+a young Unitarian minister in Massachusetts who referred to the
+sermon, and said he had never forgotten it, but was often reminded in
+his experience of how true it was, especially in what I said about
+the coldness and fruitlessness of Unitarianism.
+
+Although the matter in this paper and sermon is largely the same as
+that in the previous chapter, I present it because, as the line of
+thought is out of the ordinary and somewhat difficult to the general
+reader, its repetition in this conversational style will help to get
+a better grasp of the deadly delusions of rationalism. Truth usually
+has to be repeated in various ways before it gets a thorough hold
+upon the average mind. Therefore "precept must be upon precept,
+precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little
+and there a little" (Isa. 28:10).
+
+_A Religious Discussion Between Mr. Liberal, Mr. Orthodox and Mr.
+Freethinker_.
+
+SCENE.--Ocean of Life. STEAMBOAT.--Experience.
+
+[The three above-named persons had made each other's acquaintance,
+and had engaged in discussions with each other on several occasions.
+They now seat themselves in a group on deck and enter upon the
+following discussion.]
+
+_Mr. Liberal_--The great objection to your religion, Mr. Orthodox, is
+that it violates reason and conscience. To be more specific, let us
+consider a few instances. There is your doctrine of eternal
+punishment, in which you ascribe fiendish qualities to our dear
+heavenly Father such as the most savage human being could not be
+capable of. Then, take your doctrine of the Trinity, around which
+most of your dogmas cluster, and we see at once that it violates the
+simplest postulates of reason. I know that you will answer that these
+are all mysteries which are to be accepted on faith. But it is
+perfectly clear that there is no mystery about it. It is as clear as
+daylight that three cannot be one. You talk about mysteries which we
+must accept by faith, but all such talk is nonsense and ignores our
+sacred reason. The idea of getting over all difficulties by declaring
+them mysteries, and exhorting your opponents to leap over them by the
+exercise of faith, is truly, as some one has said, "a touchstone for
+whole classes of explanations based on no evidence." You orthodox
+people are the cause of all the infidelity that is afloat in the
+land. People come in contact with your irrational and ridiculous
+claims, and, taking them as religion itself, they throw overboard the
+whole business, the good with the bad. What we need is a pure and
+simple religion that will satisfy man's reason and conscience as well
+as his heart. And we do not have to go far for such a religion, for
+we find it in the liberal faith which it is my privilege to
+represent. Let us compare our grand, simple and rational beliefs with
+your irrational, absurd and mysterious products of the Dark Ages, and
+see what a contrast there is between them. Instead of your "Son is
+God, Father is God, Holy Spirit is God; yet there are not three Gods,
+but only one," we have the simple faith in one heavenly Father--all-
+powerful, all-wise and all-good. No mystery about it. It would be
+absurd to suppose that such a God could punish his children to
+eternity, or that He would require the suffering of the innocent to
+enable him to forgive the guilty. Then, of course, we reject all the
+absurd dogmas clustering around your conception of the Trinity. The
+simple belief in the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man is
+enough for us. Instead of your endless punishment, we have the
+reasonable belief that the Father punishes simply to bring us good,
+so that our joy may be greater. This is all perfectly simple, and can
+be understood by the uneducated man as well as by the philosopher.
+
+_Mr. Orthodox_--It is an easy thing to make charges; and, as they are
+usually made in sweeping terms, it frequently requires hours of time
+and much explanation to answer the charges made in a few minutes,
+even when the charges are false. I shall endeavor to defend myself,
+but must beg you to give me sufficient time to make myself
+understood. In the first place, I claim, as you say, that you cannot
+understand all the mysteries about religious doctrines. They must, to
+a large extent, be accepted by faith. And I claim that it is more
+reasonable to accept them by faith than to reject them on the ground
+that you cannot understand them. This may seem ridiculous to you, but
+wait until I explain myself further. Take eternal punishment. You say
+that man is a free agent, and that through his free agency he is able
+to bring evil and punishment upon himself. You say that God has so
+ordained because it is best for man that he should be left free, even
+though he becomes liable to suffer because of it, as it will be for
+his final good. In other words, you claim that God does punish his
+children for their own good. It seems perfectly just to you that God
+should punish a person because he is a free agent, but when we say
+that man can bring eternal punishment upon himself through his free
+agency, then you think it ridiculous, although the principle is
+exactly the same and the only difference is that of degree. But I see
+that I must be more general in my statements or I will not get far.
+You bring a host of other charges against us, either directly or by
+implication. You say that yours is a pure and simple religion that
+can be understood by uneducated people as well as by philosophers.
+Here we get at the very heart of the difference between us. It is
+true that your doctrines are _very simple,_ but that is their chief
+demerit. _They_ are simple, but the facts that they attempt to deal
+with are very complex. To declare that religious problems are simple
+is to go counter to the expressed opinions of the great thinkers of
+all ages. Such questions as evil, good, life, immortality, free will,
+God, and a host of others, are decidedly complex.
+
+They are largely inscrutable and have always been considered so. And
+yet all the complex realities of life and death which have defied the
+theologians and philosophers of all ages, you now tell us are very
+simple, and you carry the simple solution around with you only too
+glad to give it free to everybody. Why is it that all of the
+thousands of worried and distressed souls don't come flocking to you?
+Why is it that the philosophers and thinkers don't come rushing in
+from all directions, to get from you the truths they have so long
+sought after? Why is it that the uneducated masses do not come to you
+and accept your simple doctrines which they can so easily understand?
+I know that you are ready with a charge of ignorance, prejudice,
+self-interest, etc., but I claim that as a rule your charges do not
+charge. You, believing in an all-wise, all-good and all-powerful God,
+who is Truth itself, must believe in the triumph of truth; and here I
+agree with you. I believe that just as soon as truth is brought in
+contact with error the latter will have to vanish just as sure as the
+darkness vanishes when a light is brought into a room. Error may
+apparently linger because of peculiar circumstances which we are
+ignorant of, but as soon as truth has a fair chance of coming
+directly in contact with error, the victory is won. I claim,
+therefore, that the reason that your explanations are not accepted,
+is because they do not explain. Your doctrines offer protection to a
+small part of the man, but leave all the rest exposed to the cold and
+inclement weather. The uneducated do not accept your doctrines
+because they belie their own experiences.
+
+_Mr. Freethinker_--I hope you will pardon me for interrupting you,
+Mr. Orthodox. You are getting too hot. I think it will be better for
+you to cool off before you continue, and in the meantime I will have
+my say. That is the greatest objection I have to you religionists--
+you are all fanatics. You get an idea into your head, and then think
+that the continuance of the world depends upon you thrusting it into
+everybody's face. Of course you are willing to suffer for your
+doctrines, and even to die for them if need be, but that is the way
+with all fanatics. Your foolish notions give occasion for amusement
+to cool-headed free thinkers, who see perfectly well that they are
+all the result of self-delusion. I believe in keeping perfectly cool;
+in always keeping the head as high above the heart as it is in the
+body. I don't believe in attacking a man from behind while he is
+engaged by another in front, but, during the time Mr. Orthodox is
+cooling off, I wish to show you, Mr. Liberal, wherein I differ from
+you. Your great appeal is to reason, and I agree with you entirely
+on that point; but I don't arrive at your conclusions. You have been
+fixing your eyes on the monstrous outrage of reason in your brother's
+position so steadfastly, and yours is so much more in accordance
+with reason, that it is not surprising that you should have failed to
+see the irrationality of your own position. Furthermore, you have
+had a great deal of inherited prejudice to overcome, and a man cannot
+be expected to get rid of all those at once, especially when they have
+reference to the heart or feelings. You say that your God is all-good,
+all-wise and all-powerful. The inevitable, logical conclusion from
+that is that such a God would give his children an infinitely small
+amount of evil and an infinitely large amount of good. But such is
+not the case; therefore, to keep that jewel of rationalism which is
+so dear to you, you must give up your belief in such a God. Just
+wait a minute! I know that you are ready to give a lot of quibbling
+that will satisfy some people who follow their prejudices and inherited
+feelings, but I defy the whole world of logicians to show that such a
+conclusion is less logical than the claim that there can be three in
+one. You say that it is in the nature of things that God must give us
+evil that we may enjoy good the more afterwards. But if you clear
+yourself from all prejudice, you will see that this is the old method
+of the ostrich of putting its head under the sand and imagining that its
+entire body is protected. Nay, even worse than that, you don't even
+protect your head. Any man that gives clear sweep to his reason will
+see that if God must comply with certain conditions, then he is not
+all-powerful If he is all-powerful, he can give us all good without
+any evil, and if he is all-good it would logically follow that he
+will do so. Then, again, while affirming that man is a free agent,
+you at the same time claim that every effect must have a cause, or
+that something cannot come out of nothing. Now, the reconciliation of
+these two facts has ever defied the reason of mankind. And those that
+have adopted the belief in free will have confessed that reason did
+not lead them to that conclusion, but experience. On the other hand,
+the logical conclusion is inevitable that man cannot be free. I know
+that people have endeavored to satisfy themselves to the contrary,
+and I know that some have really succeeded in deceiving themselves so
+far as to believe that they could logically hold to it; but I declare
+that they have never succeeded in convincing any unprejudiced mind,
+and I defy any logician to prove that the conclusion of free will as
+consistent with eternal causation, is less absurd than that two and
+two make five.
+
+Again, you preach that what a man sows, that also shall he reap. If
+that is true, then no person can really give him anything; therefore
+philanthropy is a delusion. Now, then, Mr. Liberal, you want to be
+reasonable and drop the false position to which your inherited
+prejudices have held you, and adopt my views, which are thoroughly
+simple and entirely consistent and logical. Belief in God is the
+product of superstition, and belief in free will is a self-delusion.
+I know that you will appeal to intuition in this case, but that is
+only a scapegoat for deluded and illogical minds to hide behind. You
+see that my conclusion is not only simple and logical, but it is
+really more beautiful than your complex affair, and you will see it
+as such after you succeed in overcoming your inherited prejudices.
+There is no God. The universe is governed by blind law; at least,
+that is all we know about it. We are evolved from the lowest forms of
+organic life. What about conscience? Well, that is a matter of
+education. Of course we should follow it, because it is a safer guide
+than our present judgment, since it represents the judgment of all
+our ancestors. Utility is our only standard of right and wrong in
+morals, and we follow utility because we are not free and are
+therefore compelled to do so.
+
+_Mr. Orthodox_--If you are through, Mr. Freethinker, I will now
+continue. But I must consider myself your opponent as well as Mr.
+Liberal's. In the first place, I must admit that you are thoroughly
+consistent with yourself as far as you go. But, my dear fellow, where
+does your consistency lead you to? You claim to be a freethinker, and
+yet you conclude that you are an entire slave and even think as you
+do because you cannot help it.
+
+I stated at the beginning of my reply to Mr. Liberal that many
+religious facts must be accepted without thoroughly understanding
+them, and claimed that it is reasonable to so accept them. I will now
+endeavor to explain myself more fully. It seems to me that if
+anything has been proven, it is that our logical reason is not always
+a safe guide. For example, we cannot conceive of an end to
+divisibility of space; and therefore we cannot conceive how we can
+reach a given point. Now, practice gives the lie to this conclusion,
+and if some rationalist should follow his reason here, he would
+conclude that he can never get a piece of food into his mouth; or, in
+other words, the logical conclusion would lead to starvation. I know
+that some will deny this as a logical conclusion to get out of the
+difficulty. But I could never see it as otherwise than logical, and I
+have a goodly list of thinkers who have reached the same conclusion
+before me. Again, it is admitted by all thinkers of all ages that our
+reason tells us that there cannot be existence without beginning, or,
+on the other hand, there can be no beginning of existence without
+something existing before to cause its existence.
+
+The conclusion is that inconceivability is not an infallible proof of
+the absence of a fact, and that we must follow our experience even if
+it conflicts with our reason. This is what we claim to do in
+religion. Whether experience is the sole source of knowledge is a
+question we need not discuss here. It is certainly the only safe
+method in most things. For example, I wish to know what will cure a
+certain disease. Suppose that I find a medicine that has cured every
+case in which it has been administered. Would it not be irrational
+for me to refuse to use that medicine because I cannot conceive how
+it effects the cure? Of course it might be possible that the medicine
+did not effect the cure; that it was the belief in its curative power
+that produced the effect. Cases have frequently occurred where a
+thing was for a long time believed to be the cause, while future
+investigation proved that it was some other attendant circumstance
+that was the real cause. But if our experience is that a given
+medicine cures a certain disease invariably, and that no other known
+medicine will cure it, we would be foolish not to use that medicine.
+The same is true in religion. If we wish to accomplish certain
+results and we have found a way in which those desirable results
+can be brought about, and know of no other way to bring them
+about; it would be irrational not to adopt that way, or follow out
+the requirements of that theory. I told you, Mr. Liberal, that your
+theory or doctrine was too simple. This is still more true of our
+friend, Mr. Freethinker. You claim to hold very broad, liberal and
+enlightened views. But although they are broad, they are not deep
+enough. They are stretched out over the surface merely, and thus hide
+from your view the great ocean of reality below. Yes, you have an
+abundance of light, but not enough heat. In the polar regions they
+have six months of light in one stretch, but no one would think of
+starting a garden there, as there is not enough heat. To the cold
+reason of some bachelor it is perfectly clear and indisputable that
+the young lover is a deluded fool and should follow his reason by
+never marrying. But I fondly believe that young lover sees the true
+worth of one human soul, and gives us an idea of the worth we shall
+see in all souls when we shall cease to see through a glass darkly.
+As the bachelor does not touch the reality in his case, so I believe
+that our friend, Mr. Freethinker, does not touch the great ocean of
+reality in religion. We are convinced by experience that man is free,
+and that nevertheless eternal causation does exist. We believe these
+to be two co-ordinate truths and we are willing to wait until we can
+solve the mystery; but in the meantime we wish to make use of the
+practical belief in both truths. People are convinced that there is a
+God who deals out exact justice; yet they are also convinced from
+experience that there is a God who is love who forgives the penitent
+sinner. That one God can possess both of these qualities seems as
+impossible as that three Gods can be in one God. And yet people are
+convinced that no other theory will explain their complex
+experiences, and that living according to no other theory will enable
+them to get the desirable results that they know from experience that
+they do get. They may be mistaken; but it will be time enough to
+consider that when some one has a theory that will account better for
+all their various experiences. Well, you see my point and I shall
+apply it no further. You see it is simply the principle that the
+empirical school of philosophy claims to employ, but which many of
+them employ only in the physical realm and fail to carry into the
+spiritual or religious realm. They must admit that religious
+convictions are and have been among the strongest, if not the
+strongest, motive powers in the world's history. And thus their
+philosophy of life leaves out the greatest pleasures and mightiest
+incentives to action found in life.
+
+But Mr. Liberal and his friends would tell us that this all refers to
+theology. That doctrines are of no account. That what we want is
+works. Exactly, but don't you see that if after the afore-said
+experience you should not form the theory that the given medicine
+cures the given disease and act in accordance with the theory, the
+result would probably be death instead of health and life? The
+question is, is it true to experience? Does it accomplish what it
+purposes to accomplish better than any other theory, and can that
+result be accomplished only by following the said theory? According
+to many authorities, most if not all of our physical actions are
+performed according to a theory based on induction as to facts in the
+physical world. Thus we arrive at the conclusion that food nourishes
+our body because it has always been found to do so. In the same way
+many people have, through experience and facts, come to believe in
+God who guides them and nourishes them spiritually.
+
+If now we judge by fruits rather than by doctrines, or rather judge
+our doctrines by their fruits, I claim that the orthodox doctrine is
+superior to yours, Mr. Liberal. In the first place, you admit that
+the lower ignorant classes you cannot reach, and you are greatly
+surprised that they do not eagerly accept your _simple_ doctrines. It
+is not the whole, but the sick, that need a physician. A religion
+that cannot help those that need the greatest spiritual help cannot
+be the religion of Christ. But let us suppose that an intelligent
+foreigner who does not understand our language nor know our doctrines
+should attend our respective churches and see the result produced--
+the pleasure taken in coming and receiving our spiritual medicine.
+And making allowance for all other differences, should observe which
+helps most to make life worth living, and which makes the most and
+best changes in the character of its adherents. He would have no
+trouble to discover that orthodoxy ministers more to the needy soul
+than your simple faith.
+
+You, Mr. Liberal, talk about making infidels of people and drawing
+them away from the church, but I believe it would have been fortunate
+for you if you had not mentioned this subject; because you, according
+to the confession of your own men, have driven more people from the
+churches than any religious body having a similar numerical strength.
+You tell people to use their reason, and after you have drawn them
+out of the orthodox churches by that bait, they see that they must go
+further than your position to satisfy what you call reason, and they
+find large numbers among you ready to lead them to that logical
+conclusion. It seems that the advocates of your liberal faith have
+always believed that they were on the verge of accomplishing great
+victories by drawing the multitudes to them; but as with the victim
+of tuberculosis, who imagines he is getting better all the
+ time, it is always expectancy and never realization. If it is
+prejudice that prevents the spread of your belief, then it ought to
+grow most in New England, where it has largely worn away prejudice.
+But the facts seem to be that there it is growing the least
+comparatively; while out West, where it is a novelty and meeting with
+opposition, it is making the most progress. A person is almost
+tempted to conclude that if it were not for the opposition of some
+mistaken people, who do not realize your real error, your progress
+would come to an end at once.
+
+I believe, Mr. Liberal, that Mr. Freethinker has the best of you
+because he vanquished you according to your own method of inquiry.
+But you are more nearly right according to the true method of
+inquiry. You see it is the proper method of inquiry that I am
+contending for. A person with the wrong method of inquiry in his head
+will only be repulsed by poking dogmas at him and nothing can be done
+with him until he has discovered the fallacy by following his method
+to absurdity, its natural conclusion. After that he may be induced to
+follow the empirical method of inquiry with a demonstration that
+experience and well-authenticated testimony are to be followed rather
+than rationalism.
+
+What follows is the last part of the sermon on "The Proper Method of
+Religious Inquiry." Text: "Prove all things; hold fast that which is
+good."
+
+It is not only important that we should appeal to our own experience
+in trying to discover what is true in religion, but we should also
+take into consideration the experiences of others. If a man, who is
+partially color blind, should base a science of color on his own
+experience, it would necessarily be partial or incomplete. So if a
+class of men, with certain peculiar traits, should build up a system
+of theology on their religious experiences, it would necessarily be
+partial and not adequate for universal application. Suppose, for
+example, that a number of persons with large reasoning powers, cold
+temperaments, and very little religious feeling, should build up a
+religious system on their experiences. Is it not perfectly clear that
+it would be partial and narrow? It would make no allowance at all for
+people of strong religious experiences. While it might be of some use
+to these few people, it would never help the great bulk of humanity
+who need the help of religion the most. To say that a religion is not
+for the common people is to admit that it is narrow and not true to
+universal human nature. Certainly it is not Christian, for the common
+people heard Jesus gladly; and they ever will hear gladly any one who
+preaches a religion that is true to their own religious experiences.
+
+In trying to discover what is true in religion, we should also
+carefully examine the religious experiences of all ages, as recorded
+in their religious writings. I shall here quote from an authority on
+this point, because I think it of much value, and because it is not
+probable that the writer was influenced by prejudice and preconceived
+ideas. I shall quote from John Stuart Mill's "System of Logic," page
+477: "There is a perpetual oscillation in spiritual truths, and in
+spiritual doctrines of any significance, even when not truths. Their
+meaning is almost always in a process either of being lost or of
+being recovered. Whoever has attended to the history of the more
+serious convictions of mankind--of the opinion by which the general
+conduct of their lives is, or as they conceive ought to be, more
+especially regulated--is aware that even when recognizing verbally
+the same doctrines, they attach to them at different periods a
+greater or less quantity, and even a different kind of meaning. The
+words in their original acceptation connoted, and the propositions
+expressed, a complication of outward facts and inward feelings, to
+different portions of which the general mind is more particularly
+alive in different generations of mankind. To common minds, only that
+portion of the meaning is in each generation suggested, of which that
+generation possesses the counterpart in its habitual experience. But
+the words and propositions lie ready to suggest to any mind duly
+prepared to receive the remainder of the meaning. Such individual
+minds are almost always to be found; and the lost meaning, revived by
+them, again by degrees works its way into the general mind.
+
+"The arrival of this salutary reaction may, however, be materially
+retarded by the shallow conceptions and incautious proceedings of
+mere logicians. ... These logicians think more of having a clear,
+than of having a comprehensive, meaning; and although they perceive
+that every age is adding to the truth which it has received from its
+predecessors, they fail to see that a counter process of losing,
+truths already possessed, is also constantly going on, and requiring
+the most sedulous attention to counteract it."
+
+But, as a matter of fact, people have, as a rule, followed their
+experiences in everything, despite the sneers and ridicules of the
+would-be wise. People have planted their vegetables during the
+increase of the moon despite all ridicule and laughter. And in due
+time the wise men came to their position, declaring that the sunlight
+reflected by the moon helps the growth of vegetation. People in all
+ages have believed in faith cure under one form or another to the
+utter amazement of the intelligent physicians who made fun of them
+and pitied their ignorance. But now, through the facts discovered by
+hypnotism and other means, the scientists are coming around and
+admitting that the old women were right, that the people really did
+get help from faith cure.
+
+In religion, too, people have followed their experience, despite the
+sneers, ridicule and protests of wise men. And, on the whole, I have
+no doubt that they are better off than if they had listened to the
+persons who showed them that their beliefs, from a rationalistic
+standpoint, are false; and at the same time offered them beliefs that
+were about as ridiculous from a logical standpoint, and which left
+out all the power and good of their own system of belief.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+THE FUNCTIONS AND LIMITATIONS OF THE MIND.
+
+
+The objections made to faith are by no means an effect of knowledge,
+but proceed rather from ignorance of what knowledge is.--_Bishop
+Berkley._
+
+No difficulty emerges in theology which has not previously emerged in
+philosophy.--_Sir Wm. Hamilton._
+
+The human mind inevitably and by virtue of its essential constitution
+finds itself involved in self-contradictions whenever it ventures on
+certain courses of speculation.--_Mansel._
+
+In the last two chapters I presented the reasons that led me to
+infidelity and back to Christ, as they appeared to me while in the
+thick of the conflict and soon after. In this and following chapters
+I wish to present the matter in the light that has come to me on the
+subject up to the present date.
+
+As will be noticed in the previous chapters, the external causes that
+drove me to infidelity were the theology of creeds, sectarianism and
+the apparent difficulties in the Bible and in religion. But the real
+underlying cause was rationalism, or a failure to recognize the
+proper functions and limitations of the finite intellect. In later
+chapters, I shall show how I overcame the difficulties about creeds
+and speculative theology and how I solved the problem of sectarianism
+by turning to Christian union on the primitive gospel. In this
+chapter I wish to speak more definitely of rationalism or the
+subjective cause of my infidelity. For, after all, the whole matter
+resolves itself into a question of psychology, or science of the
+mind. What is the profit of reading numerous books on the subject,
+_pro_ and _con_, so long as we are reading the books through colored
+glasses that deceive our vision and lead us to apply false tests as
+to what the truth in the matter is?
+
+There must be some matters that require our prayerful and serious
+consideration, when we observe how the most talented, scholarly,
+devout and honest of all ages have been divided into warring camps on
+questions of religion, politics, medicine and science. Certainly
+truth is not divided; and there must be some mysterious, deceptive
+mental pitfalls that have caused this Babel of confusion. When we
+count the cost of this warring conflict of the choicest spirits of
+the earth in waste, failure, suffering, bloodshed and death, and
+contemplate the gain in prosperity, progress, happiness and conquest
+over ignorance and evil, that would have resulted had all the good
+been enabled to see alike, and thus unite on the truth, we cannot
+fail to be impressed with the fact that this is one of the greatest,
+if not the greatest, theme that has ever engaged the attention of
+mortal man. Well may we ask with Pilate, "What is truth?" Or perhaps
+the more important question, "How can we discover what is truth?"
+What is there in the nature of the mind that side-tracks the wisest
+and best in their effort to know the truth? Why was Paul, the
+conscientious, intellectual giant, so deceived that he "verily
+thought he was doing God service" while destroying the best and
+holiest thing that had ever come to earth? Why did Cotton Mather and
+other saintly, scholarly Christians martyr innocent saints as
+witches? Why did devout patriots of the North and South slaughter
+each other in cold blood? Why were the scientific theses written at
+Harvard during forty years, all found out of date by Edward Everett
+Hale? Why are the intelligent and consecrated hosts of Christ wasting
+three-fourths of their men and money through sectarian divisions? Why
+are the intelligent, patriotic citizens of America divided into two
+camps on free silver and other issues when the truth and their
+interest are one, and by a united effort they could carry every
+election for truth and righteousness? Common sense asks, Why? The
+interests of humanity ask, Why? Love and compassion ask, _Why?_ I
+believe we must find the answer chiefly in the failure to understand
+clearly the nature and functions of the mind.
+
+The Nature of Conscience.
+
+Turn, for example, to conscience. What is its nature? Is it a safe
+guide? Does it always tell us what is right? Why has conscience
+fought on both sides of every great historical conflict? Surely we
+should stay this awful, pitiable and destructive conflict of the
+conscientious; at least, long enough to examine most earnestly into
+the cause of this strange and disastrous puzzle. If conscience is not
+a safe guide, then woe betide us; for it is the only moral guide we
+have, or, at least, the only avenue through which human and divine
+truth can guide us. For it is the moral nature itself.
+
+The eye without light cannot see, but if we are lost in a forest, the
+eye becomes helpless as a guide, even if there is light. Yet the eye
+is a safe guide, and in bodily movements it is essentially the only
+guide we have. We thus learn that to exercise their function the eyes
+must have light and knowledge of the localities in which they are to
+act as a guide. What the eyes are in guiding our bodily movements,
+that the conscience is in guiding our moral actions. But as the eyes
+without light and knowledge are helpless as a guide, so conscience
+without love and truth is a blind monster. There is conscience and
+_conscience_. And as long as we use the term ambiguously and fail to
+discriminate between conscience proper and the term as used in the
+looser, larger sense, we will have nothing but confusion. Conscience
+proper is simply the impulse of the soul that urges us to do right as
+we see the right. We do not deny that it also embodies the basic
+element in the soul that enables us to discover what is right; but
+our conviction as to what is right is dependent upon knowledge
+acquired through other faculties. When we speak of conscience in the
+loose and general sense, we refer to both of these elements. In this
+sense conscience is the product of a number of faculties working
+together. Thus when we talk about following conscience, we mean
+following the voice of our moral nature, or the convictions of the
+highest and best aspirations in our soul. Conscience should always be
+followed as a guide in both its proper and larger sense; but as an
+impulse to do what we believe to be right, it is infallible, while as
+a guide to knowledge of what is right, it is fallible and liable to
+lead us into all kinds of folly and error.
+
+While, therefore, we should always follow our conscience, or our
+highest conviction of what is right, we should assiduously probe our
+conscience day by day to seek for errors in the part that is
+dependent upon information. In other words, a truly conscientious
+person not only scrupulously does what he believes to be right; but
+he also constantly strives to get all the truth, that his conscience
+may be enlightened more and more. To follow our conscience,
+therefore, in searching for and obeying the truth, is our highest
+duty to God, and it is the _sine qua non_ of acceptance with him.
+This is the "love of the truth" (2 Thess. 2:10), "the good and honest
+heart" (Luke 8:15), through which the gospel becomes fruitful. To
+refuse to follow our conscience, or highest light of duty, as
+revealed in the Bible or from any other source, is treason toward God
+in whose image we were morally created; and such persons forfeit
+heaven, no matter how faultless their outward acts may be. With God
+it is a matter of the inner motive, as the entire Bible reveals. The
+man who lives a respectable life outwardly, but fails to meet his
+inner moral obligations, is not a good moral man, but a hypocrite.
+Therefore no man can ever be saved without morality in the full and
+true sense of the word. Conscience, then, enlightened by truth, is
+the voice of God to the soul. The Proverb says, "The spirit of man is
+the lamp of the Lord, searching all the inward parts" (Prov. 20:27),
+while in Rom. 2:14-16 we read: "For when Gentiles that have not the
+law do by nature the things of the law, these, not having the law,
+are the law unto themselves; in that they show the work of the law
+written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness therewith,
+and their thoughts one with another accusing or else excusing them;
+in the day when God shall judge the secrets of men, according to my
+gospel, by Jesus Christ."
+
+God wants us to follow our present conviction of duty until by
+investigation we discover a better one. Thus God guides the
+individual in his conduct through his conscience enlightened by the
+Holy Spirit (Rom. 9:1). But this guidance is only for the individual.
+It has a fallible element in it that needs to be improved by constant
+and vigilant readjustment as the individual increases his knowledge
+and sharpens his conscience by exercise (Rom. 12:2). Alas! how much
+mischief has come from neglect of these facts. How many have tried to
+thrust the leadings of their conscience on others, in and out of
+creeds. Again, how many good people have become self-righteous and
+despised those who differed from them because they mistook matters of
+opinion and expediency as matters of conscience, through failing to
+recognize the fallible, variable element in their conscience. How
+foolish we act if we do not keep in mind these distinctions. The
+infidel who claimed that he was unhappy because he knew too much, and
+that Christians are happy because they are deluded, and then
+promulgated his misery-producing doctrine for conscience' sake, is an
+illustration of the absurdity into which a sensitive but perverted
+conscience will lead a person. But yesterday I met a very
+conscientious young man who left the ministry because he could not
+agree, with members of the church he was serving, on matters of
+expediency. On my table lies a letter recently received from a young
+man who graduated for the ministry last spring, but through doubts,
+similar to those I formerly experienced, left the ministry for
+conscience' sake. This unhappiness of doubters and this testimony of
+their consciences, even while they hold opinions that logically rob
+conscience of any authority, should cause every one to think; and is
+strong evidence that skepticism is unnatural and fundamentally wrong.
+I followed rationalism into infidelity for conscience' sake. I gave
+up belief in the miraculous and supernatural in the Bible _for
+conscience' sake_. But after the rationalists had driven me to this
+bitter end, through my sensitive conscience, I was gravely informed
+that conscience was a mere creature of education and therefore should
+only be followed conditionally.
+
+I discovered sufficient truth in this claim to open my eyes to the
+fact that I had been deceived and had followed the fallible part of
+my conscience, which is a creature of education, as though it were
+infallible and the voice of God.
+
+It will be noticed that eternal life depends on the infallible
+element of conscience, while stupendous, yet only mundane, interests
+depend upon its fallible element. This is a mystery that perplexes a
+great many people. Is ignorance an excuse? Does it not matter what
+you believe, just so you are honest? The highest and best thing
+anybody can ever do, is to follow his conscience, or the voice of his
+highest moral and spiritual nature. This the teaching of Scripture
+from Genesis to Revelation. To teach that God would damn a soul for
+doing this is destructive of all moral distinctions, and is as
+abominable as the old doctrine that God elects certain people and
+damns others irrespective of their thoughts and conduct. Ignorance is
+an excuse if it is _innocent ignorance_. What about those who are
+willfully ignorant? or those who have a seared conscience? They are
+not following their conscience at all. Conscience insists that we
+make every possible effort to get the truth. By a seared conscience
+we mean a person who does not follow his conscience at all, and he
+knows it.
+
+We know that ignorant innocence is an excuse in the sight of God, but
+we do not know who is innocently ignorant. The former fact is
+revealed to us in the Bible, but the latter is known only to God.
+Therefore in these matters we should "judge nothing before the time,
+until the Lord come, who will bring to light the hidden things of
+darkness, and make manifest the counsels of the heart; and then shall
+each man have his praise from God" (I Cor. 4:5).
+
+Nothing has ever been revealed more clearly in the Bible than that
+innocent ignorance is an excuse in the sight of God. The cities of
+refuge and the entire ceremonial law were based upon this fact.
+Christ said, "Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do"
+(Luke 23:34). James says, "To him that knoweth to do good, and doeth
+it not, to him it is sin" (Jas. 4:17). In Acts 17:30 we read, "The
+times of ignorance therefore God overlooked." In the second chapter
+of Romans Paul makes it clear that each person shall be judged by the
+light that comes to him, whether in or out of the law or of the
+gospel. Heathen people, who never heard the gospel, will not be
+condemned for rejecting the gospel, but for rejecting the light that
+came to them through their conscience and through other sources. "For
+this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men
+loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil"
+(John 3:19). But we will be condemned if we do not do all in our
+power to bring the gospel to the heathen.
+
+We need not worry about the pious, conscientious peoples scattered
+among the sectarian churches; but we need to worry lest we do not do
+all in our power to make it impossible for them to remain pious and
+conscientious while upholding sectarianism. It is our duty to help
+them to understand the Word; and if, after they understand it, they
+refuse to obey it, they are under condemnation. But we cannot and
+dare not decide whether they understand it or not. It is ours to
+preach the Word, and it will judge them in that Great Day.
+
+The ground or mainspring of conscience is love--love of the well-
+being or welfare of all sentient beings, or of all beings capable of
+enjoying happiness. Our conscience goads us to do what love demands
+as our duty. He who, through want of discrimination, ignores the love
+element in conscience, becomes a cruel misanthrope, and is misguided
+by a perverted conscience. May the Lord help us to clear up our minds
+on this subject of conscience so that this divine light may lead us
+onward and upward towards perfection in holiness; and that this eye
+of the moral nature may not be deprived of love and knowledge and
+thus flounder around like a blind giant spreading misery and
+suffering everywhere.
+
+The Feelings or Emotions.
+
+Psychology divides the mind into intellect, sensibilities and will.
+This is doubtless a valuable classification in a general way. But the
+classification is very general and indefinite. Indeed, school
+psychology has confined itself almost entirely to a consideration of
+the _general operations_ of the mind and has given us very little
+light on the classification of the mental faculties. The limited
+attempts at classification have varied considerably according to the
+subjective make-up of the author, as the classifications were based
+on introspection.
+
+While the deductive, axiomatic or intuitive, scholastic or
+introspective methods of inquiry prevailed in the intellectual world,
+systems of philosophy, psychology and theology were built up
+according to the peculiar subjective nature of their author, and held
+the field until some other strong mind projected its views of the
+subject and thus rivaled or supplanted the other systems. It was the
+modern inductive or empirical method of investigation, introduced by
+Bacon, Locke, Mill and others, that has put knowledge on a real
+scientific basis and has led to the marvelous scientific and material
+progress of recent times. I believe the time is not far distant when
+the old medieval, introspective psychology of the schools will be
+displaced by a more scientific system. All that is of value in the
+old system will be retained, but the most valuable psychological
+knowledge will come from the new system. That this need is generally
+recognized by those who have given the matter most attention, is
+evidenced by the words of that prince of modern psychologists,
+Professor James, when he says, "At present psychology is in the
+condition of physics before Galileo and the laws of motion or of
+chemistry before Lavoisier." I believe that phrenology has blazed the
+way for this new psychology. It was violently attacked by the old-
+school psychologists because it taught that the brain is the
+instrument of the mind, that the mind has a plurality of faculties
+and that various brain functions can be localized. Every one
+conversant with the present literature on physiology and psychology
+will see that phrenologists have conquered, and that their basic
+principles are now accepted by all. It is now simply a matter of the
+application of these principles by further investigation. The
+psychologists have made some progress in brain localization through
+various mechanical and more or less abnormal methods of
+investigation. When they come to a more sensible and natural method
+of inquiry by observing the concomitance between various brain
+developments and various mental traits, I feel sure that they will
+have to admit that the phrenologists are essentially right in their
+brain localizations, just as they have already admitted that they are
+right in their basic principles.
+
+That the tide is already turning is manifest from the following
+quotations.
+
+Alfred Russell Wallace, one of the greatest of scientists, in his
+book, "The Wonderful Century," says: "I begin with the subject of
+phrenology, a science of whose substantial truth and vast importance
+I have no more doubt than I have of the value and importance of any
+of the great intellectual advances already recorded.
+
+"In the coming century, phrenology will assuredly attain general
+acceptance. It will prove itself to be the true science of mind. Its
+practical use in education, in self-discipline, in the reformatory
+treatment of criminals, and in the remedial treatment of the insane,
+will give it one of the highest places in the hierarchy of sciences;
+and its persistent neglect and obloquy during the last sixty years,
+will be referred to as an example of the almost incredible narrowness
+and prejudice which prevailed among men of science at the very time
+they were making such splendid advances in other fields of thought
+and action."
+
+Benard Hollander, M.D., F.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., in his late book on
+"Functions of the Brain," says: "What Gall knew at the close of the
+eighteenth century is only just dawning upon the scientists of the
+present day. The history of Gall and his doctrine is given in these
+pages, and will be quite a revelation to the reader. No subject has
+ever been so thoroughly misrepresented, even by learned men of
+acknowledged authority." In his "Scientific Phrenology," Dr.
+Hollander says: "In this volume I have laid stress on the strictly
+phrenological method of observing special parts of the brain,
+distinct lobes and convolutions, and comparing their size to
+development of the rest of the brain--which, if applied in
+conjunction with the study of the mental characteristics of our
+fellow-beings, would enable us to make observations by the million.
+This method, which was considered unscientific, and hence shunned,
+for a long time, has found favor with scientists, since the author's
+first papers on scientific phrenology were published in 1886, and was
+for the first time advocated publicly last year by Dr. Cunningham,
+professor of anatomy in Dublin University, in his presidential
+address to the Anthropological Section of the British Association at
+their meeting in Glasgow. Dr. Cunningham was upheld by Sir Wm.
+Turner, professor of anatomy at Edinburgh University and president of
+the General Medical Council, who, like Sir Sam. Wilks, the expresident
+of the College of Physicians, and the late Sir James Paget,
+besides others with whom I have not come in contact, have always kept
+an open mind on this subject. In Germany, Dr. Landois, professor of
+physiology at Griefswalt, has been long urging a reinvestigation of
+Gall's doctrines; Dr. R. Sommer, professor of clinical psychiatry at
+Griessen, recommends it, not dogmatically, but as a working
+hypothesis; and the Swiss professor of physiology, Dr. Von Bunge, in
+his text-book just published, acts as pioneer in devoting two
+chapters to a rehabilitation of Gall; Dr. Mobius, of Leipsic, has
+published several books on the same subject, and, quite lately, the
+renowned professor of psychiatry in the University of Vienna, Dr. R.
+Von Krafft-Ebing, has joined in the defense of this great discovery."
+
+Beecher said that if he were in the pulpit without his knowledge of
+phrenology, he would feel like a mariner at sea without a compass;
+and he declared: "All my life long I have been in the habit of using
+phrenology as that which solves the practical phenomena of life. I
+regard it far more useful, practical and sensible than any other
+system of mental philosophy which has yet been evolved."
+
+Horace Mann said: "I declare myself a hundred times more indebted to
+phrenology than to all the metaphysical works that I ever read. . . .
+I look upon phrenology as the guide to philosophy and the handmaid of
+Christianity. Whoever disseminates true phrenology is a public
+benefactor."
+
+Joseph Cook declared: "Choosing a foreman or clerk, guiding the
+education of children, settling my judgment of men in public or
+private life, estimating a wife or husband, and their fitness for
+each other, or endeavoring to understand myself and to select the
+right occupation, there is no advice of which I so often feel the
+need as that of a thoroughly able, scientific, experienced and
+Christian phrenologist."
+
+Oliver Wendell Holmes changed his views on phrenology in his maturer
+years and said: "We owe phrenology a great debt. It has melted the
+world's conscience in its crucible and cast it in a new mould, with
+features less like those of Moloch and more like those of humanity."
+
+Andrew Carnegie said: "Not to know phrenology is sure to keep you
+standing on the 'Bridge of Sighs' all your life."
+
+I think the superiority of the phrenological classification of the
+mental powers to that of other systems of psychology will be apparent
+from the following:
+
+Phrenological Analysis of Mental Faculties.
+
+I. Domestic Propensities (Family Affections).
+
+ 1. Amativeness--Love between the sexes.
+ 2. Conjugality--Matrimony, love of one.
+ 3. Parental Love--Regard for offspring, pets, etc.
+ 4. Friendship, sociability.
+ 5. Inhabitiveness--Love of home.
+ 6. Continuity--One thing at a time.
+
+II. Selfish Propensities (Lookout for "No. 1").
+
+   1. Vitativeness--Love of life.
+   2. Combativeness--Resistance, defense.
+   3. Destructiveness--Executiveness, force.
+   4. Alimentiveness--Appetite, hunger.
+   5. Acquisitiveness--Accumulation.
+   6. Secretiveness--Policy, management.
+   7. Bibativeness--Fondness for liquids.
+
+III. Selfish Sentiments (Promote Self-interests).
+
+   1. Cautiousness--Prudence, provision.
+   2. Approbativeness--Ambition, display.
+   3. Self-esteem--Self-respect, dignity.
+   4. Firmness--Decision, perseverance.
+
+IV. Moral Sentiments (Religion and Morality).
+
+   1. Conscientiousness--Justice, equity.
+   2. Hope--Expectation, enterprise.
+   3. Spirituality--Intuition, faith, credulity.
+   4. Veneration--Devotion, respect.
+   5. Benevolence--Kindness, goodness.
+
+V. Semi-intellectual Sentiments (Self-perfecting Group).
+
+   1. Constructiveness--Mechanical ingenuity.
+   2. Ideality--Refinement, taste, purity.
+   3. Sublimity--Love of grandeur, infinitude.
+   4. Imitation--Copying, patterning.
+   5. Mirthfulness--Jocoseness, wit, fun.
+   6. Human Nature--Perception of motives.
+   7. Agreeableness--Pleasantness, suavity.
+
+VI. Intellectual Faculties.
+
+   1. Perceptive Faculties (Perceive physical qualities).
+
+    (1) Individuality--Observation, desire to see.
+    (2) Form--Recollection of shape.
+    (3) Size--Measuring by the eye.
+    (4) Weight--Balancing, climbing.
+    (5) Color--Judgment of colors.
+    (6) Order--Method, system, arrangement.
+    (7) Calculation--Mental arithmetic.
+    (8) Locality--Recollection of places.
+
+   2. Semi-perceptive or Literary Faculties.
+
+    (1) Eventuality--Memory of facts.
+    (2) Time--Cognizance of duration.
+    (3) Tune--Sense of harmony and melody.
+    (4) Language--Expression of ideas.
+
+   3. Reasoning or Reflective Faculties.
+
+    (1) Causality--Applying causes to effects.
+    (2) Comparison--Inductive reasoning.
+
+NOTE.--These definitions are taken from "The Self-instructor," Fowler
+& Wells Co., New York, the leading phrenological publishing-house.
+
+I have received more help for my practical work in the ministry from
+phrenology than from any other half-dozen studies, except the Bible.
+Even if its physical basis could not be substantiated, its analysis
+of the mental faculties is far better and more helpful than that of
+any other system of psychology. While it places the intellectual,
+moral and spiritual faculties at the top as supreme, it is just as
+vitally interested in the care of the body, education, discipline,
+self-culture, choice of occupation, matrimonial adaptation, heredity
+and all the practical affairs of life. How could a person be more
+healthy, happy and successful than by normally and harmoniously
+developing all his faculties as phrenology points them out to him?
+
+Phrenology teaches that the mind has certain elementary, selective
+instincts, or propensities and sentiments, that attract to them the
+mental food germane to their function just as the various cells of
+the body select from the blood the elements required. I say that
+these instincts have selective power, but they are subject to
+perversion, and dependent upon the guidance of judgment and
+knowledge, just as conscience does. Take, for example, the appetite
+for different kinds of food, the faculty of music, judgment of color,
+beauty, etc.; and you will see at once that they have selective
+power, but that this power can become perverted, and thus lead to
+great difference of opinion. Notice that while these faculties are
+not infallible guides, and need the earnest help of other faculties
+to be the most useful to us, no one can deny that they point toward
+truth on these subjects, and are our proper and only guides along
+these lines.
+
+Some of the faculties of the mind inspire the specialized affections;
+as, love for wife, children, home, friends, etc., which are at the
+very foundation of our Christian civilization. These special
+affections have their proper claims upon us, and in so far as they
+are neglected we become unhappy; but when they exert more than their
+proper influence, they warp our judgment and more or less unbalance
+our character. How many people are blinded to truth because of
+selfish love for their children, or their home, or their party, or
+their church.
+
+There are some things that the feelings cannot do. For example, they
+cannot give us information about facts outside of the mind. The
+faculty of love cannot reveal to a young man the existence of a young
+lady; but when he gets acquainted with her through what he sees and
+hears, he can feel that he loves her; and after learning that she is
+willing to become his, he can and will feel happy because of the
+fact. The world is full of folly, division and fanaticism because
+people look to their feelings or impressions for things that they
+cannot furnish. Thus people have claimed immediate knowledge of God,
+of pardon, of the will of God, of their perfection and security,
+etc., through their feelings. It is true that God created all nations
+"that they should seek God, if haply they might feel [Professor Green
+says the Greek word here means 'to feel or grope for or after, as
+persons in the dark'] after him and find him" (Acts 17:27). When we
+see the condition of the heathen nations to whom the revelation of
+the Bible has not come, we must admit that they are indeed "groping
+or feeling in the dark after God," as their superstitions and
+idolatries abundantly testify.
+
+Of course people feel good whenever they follow their conscience, or
+best conviction of duty; but the feeling of conscience cannot tell
+them of the gospel of Christ, and of the pardon it makes possible to
+them. Just as people who trust their "reason," or their "think so's,"
+as the voice of God, naturally reject the Bible as a revelation from
+God, so those that trust their "feel so's" will naturally have no use
+for the Bible in conversion, sanctification or as an evidence of
+pardon. It is easy to become so self-confident about our feelings, or
+impressions, as to believe them to be axiomatic truths or direct
+revelations from God. This has been one of the most fruitful sources
+of strife and divisions in religion, and the handicap that for
+centuries held the world in medieval darkness. The false prophets of
+the Old Testament were very religious men. That is, they had strong
+hereditary religious faculties. But these strong religious feelings,
+perverted, led them to trusting the imaginations and impressions of
+their hearts as the will of God instead of following his will as
+revealed in the Bible (Jer. 23:16, 17, 28, 30-32).
+
+Conscience is a safe guide; but it is not an infallible guide, and it
+is our duty to perfect it day by day by seeking more truth and
+obeying it. Our instincts or feelings are safe guides within certain
+limitations; but they are not perfect guides, and it is our duty to
+strengthen, guide and restrain them with the knowledge and help that
+other faculties can supply.
+
+The Intellect.
+
+Let us now see what light we can get concerning the intellect. What
+are its functions and limitations? Is it safe as a guide? According
+to the phrenological classification, the intellectual faculties are
+divided into three classes; viz.: the perceptive, literary and
+reasoning faculties. The perceptive faculties bring us into
+relationship with the external world, and through them we learn about
+the color, size, form, weight, etc., of material objects. If the
+phrenologists are right, then neither those who claim that the mind
+is like a blank sheet and knows nothing but what it gets from
+without, nor those who ascribe almost everything to innate, intuitive
+ideas, are wholly correct. As usual, the truth lies midway between
+the two extremes. The mind has innate, intuitive powers of
+perception, selection and discrimination without which material
+objects, events and thoughts could make no more impression upon us
+than upon a fence-rail. But these innate powers are subject to
+improvement by heredity and culture and their dictates must be
+carefully watched and corrected by other faculties, as they are
+fallible and most of them subject to perversion and delusion. As the
+conscience and sentiments although not infallible, are our only
+guides in their sphere; so our perceptive faculties are good and
+safe, but not perfect, guides. These perceptive faculties, in a
+measure, help and correct each other's impressions; and through
+optical illusions, expectant attention, dreams, etc., we learn that
+their dictates must be carefully watched and verified. The latest
+voice of science is that all the sensation produced by physical
+stimulants can also be produced by the imagination; so that people
+can feel cold, heat, pain, etc., when there is no physical cause for
+them. These things should not make us skeptical about our perceptive
+powers, but rather cautiously critical.
+
+If we turn to the reasoning faculties we find that they have been the
+cause of most contention and misunderstanding. On the one hand have
+been the extreme intuitionalists, or deductive theorizers, who for
+centuries limited philosophical thought almost entirely to fruitless,
+abstract, deductive reasoning based upon premises that had no real
+foundation in facts. As John Stuart Mill pointed out, the mind may
+become so accustomed to conceiving of a thing as true that it seems
+like an axiomatic truth, although facts discovered later may show
+that it was an error. Thus the time was before modern discoveries,
+when people could not conceive of persons living under the earth
+walking with their heads down, or of objects attracted towards each
+other without some material object to connect them and thus draw them
+together.
+
+Other extremists have looked upon the mind as a blank sheet, or have
+become so skeptical of its intuitive impressions that they mistrust
+its guidance almost entirely, especially in religious matters;
+although, strange to say, they inconsistently seem to trust it all
+the more in material things.
+
+It cannot be denied that our "think so's," "feel so's," impressions,
+prejudices and inherited or preconceived ideas may seem as infallible
+to us as any so-called axiomatic or intuitive truths. This delusion
+of the mind has led to multitudes of errors and has held people in
+bondage to ignorance and superstition in all centuries and in all
+countries. It has ever been the greatest hindrance to progress.
+Closely allied to this and reinforcing it is the inertia of the mind,
+through which it naturally continues to run in the grooves in which
+it has been running. After awhile the grooves or ruts become so deep
+and smooth that it seems next to impossible to turn out of them
+without breaking something or upsetting the mental team. We see on
+every hand how hard it is to get away from the ideas we have
+inherited or in which we have lived a long time. When truth, like a
+vine-dresser, has attempted to trim off these unnecessary and
+injurious accretions, it has always raised the hue and cry that the
+foundations of truth were being destroyed.
+
+When Mansel, in his Bampton lectures of 1858, showed that the finite
+intellect is inadequate and helpless in trying to grasp the truth
+where _infinity_ of any kind is involved, the cry was raised that he
+robbed reason of its glory and authority, tore away the very
+foundation of religion and of all truth, and opened the way to all
+kinds of skepticism. But the very purpose of that marvelous piece of
+reasoning was to lead people to the truth as revealed in the Bible
+and to keep them from setting it aside or robbing it of its power
+because it transcends their finite intellects. Good but misled
+people, in all ages, have set aside or limited God's Word by their
+"think so's" or "feel so's," which were mistakingly taken as an
+infallible test of truth. Just as man by feeling knew not God (Acts
+17:27), so man by wisdom knew not God; and it pleased God by the
+foolishness of a revealed gospel to save such as accept it by faith
+(I Cor. 1:21). President Schurman voices the highest conclusion of
+philosophy when he says that the farthest reason can go is to assert
+that _God is necessary as a working theory_. To this we can add
+conceptions of God revealed in our moral nature (Rom. 1:19, 20). But
+what a lifeless skeleton this is compared to the revelation of God in
+Jesus Christ our Saviour.
+
+Bacon, Locke, Mill and others have joined in the battle to destroy a
+false trust in subjective impressions without subjecting them to a
+fearless test of observed facts as revealed in experience,
+observation and testimony. This is not intellectual skepticism that
+destroys all the authority of reason and leaves us to imbecility.
+Just as the conscience, sentiments and perceptive faculties are our
+safe, proper and necessary guides, although not infallible, so our
+logical reason is our safe and necessary guide to truth, although
+helpless to grasp and understand infinite truths and likely to
+deceive us unless we carefully test its impressions or conceptions by
+experience and facts. Reason is the eye of the intellect as
+conscience is of the moral nature. But as the eye is helpless as a
+guide without light, and the conscience without love, so reason is
+helpless and worthless as a guide without facts. There is no conflict
+between theory and practise if the theory takes into consideration
+all the facts. For example, if from the fact that a horse can trot a
+mile in three minutes on the race-track, one should conclude that he
+can trot from one city to another five miles away in fifteen minutes,
+the theory would be false, because it did not take into consideration
+the condition of the road and the fact that a horse cannot keep up
+the same speed for a long distance. Whatever impressions or
+conceptions of the mind may be self-evident or axiomatic truths, it
+is certain that our highest conception of truth must be taken as our
+only and necessary guide; but, knowing the variable part of our
+judgment, and knowing how very likely we are to be mistaken in our
+"think so's" and "feel so's," we should ever be on the alert to
+verify or rectify our convictions by the help of experience and
+facts. The question as to how much of our intellectual power is
+intuitive and innate, or how much is acquired and dependent upon
+truth learned by induction, is not so important after all. For the
+powers of the mind which enable it to learn truths through induction
+from facts observed and experienced come from God just as much as the
+powers that enable us to see truth intuitively.
+
+If we take the consensus of all the mental faculties, we have the
+wonderful human intelligence created but little lower than the angels
+and crowned with glory and honor (Ps. 8:5). Created in the very image
+of God himself (Gen. 1:27), man is an intelligence with the threefold
+guidance of intellect, conscience and sentiments which give him
+abundant light for his daily walk in the fear of the Lord. But even
+our so-called "consciousness," including all these powers, is
+fallible and subject to deception, perversion and delusion and
+therefore it needs the help of the truth revealed in the Bible and
+the help of all the truth we can learn from life and science to
+enable us to fulfill our highest destiny and to continue to progress
+Godward and heavenward.
+
+Let us remember that love is the arch that unites and supports all
+the mental faculties and all the operations of the mind. On it hang
+all the law and prophets, and the gospel as well. Let us rejoice and
+glory in our wonderful heritage of intelligence, but, knowing the
+limitations of our finite minds, let us walk humbly before God and
+our fellow-men.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+LOOKING THROUGH COLORED GLASSES.
+
+
+Differences of Opinion; the Cause and Cure. What Should Be Our
+Attitude Toward Those Who Differ from Us?
+
+The above headings will give you some idea of the matter I wish to
+bring before you in this chapter. From the previous chapters you will
+learn that it was through years of bitter experience that I was
+prepared to write this chapter. I write it in love and humility and
+pray that it may be blessed in warning many of pitfalls in searching
+for truth and may lead to more charity in dealing with those who
+differ from us.
+
+I have spoken of the sad and lamentable differences of opinion among
+the best people on earth during all times and on all subjects. What
+was said in the previous chapter about the fallible, variable voices
+of the different parts of the mind blazes the way for a more detailed
+study of these factors in leading people to error and therefore into
+divisions. Learning of these weaknesses of the mind, that so easily
+lead to a perversion of truth, one might hastily conclude that there
+is no norm of truth and therefore that people cannot see alike.
+Indeed, the differences of opinion in religion and other matters are
+often condoned by the assertion that "people cannot see alike." Is
+this true, and, if so, how far?
+
+Over against the statement that people cannot see things alike, I put
+the indisputable statement that they cannot possibly see things
+_unlike_ if they see them at all. Every person on earth sees red as
+red, unless, indeed, he is color blind, and then he does not see it
+at all, in the proper sense of the word. Two and two make four to
+every mind in the universe. Given the same premises, every logical
+mind will come to the same conclusion and cannot possibly come to any
+other conclusion. The whole law and order of the universe is based
+upon this fact, and without it no science or order would be possible.
+
+We will discover that the differences of opinion among men are not to
+be ascribed to the intellect so much as to the will and
+sensibilities. We wish to refer now to a chief cause of division of
+opinion, and the only one that involves blame; viz.: the human will.
+Multitudes of people are divided who see things alike and are of the
+same opinion so far as the intellect is concerned, but the trouble
+lies in the will power. They deliberately do that which they know is
+not right, for selfish reasons. If this were the only cause of
+division, our problem would be an easy one. For then the only proper
+attitude of the righteous towards those who differ from them, would
+be that of unqualified opposition. Indeed, we are always tempted to
+act on this basis by trusting in ourselves that we are right, and
+treating those who differ from us as wrong and guilty and as
+deserving nothing but our condemnation. If guilt were the only cause
+of division, we would have but two political parties, the one
+containing all the righteous and the other all the wicked. From a
+religious standpoint there would be but two classes; viz., saints and
+sinners. But the problem before us is not such an easy one. The
+causes that lead to differences of opinion are numerous and complex.
+It is not an easy matter to get at the truth, although we might think
+at first thought that it is. Every one seems to be surrounded by an
+atmosphere that reflects, refracts, bends, twists, distorts and
+colors the rays of truth as they come to him.
+
+Neither age, talent, experience, education, piety nor honesty make a
+man error-proof; as may be readily discovered even by a child. For
+the people around us who possess these qualities are divided among
+all the different religious and political parties. And when people
+are divided into different parties, that teach contradictory
+doctrines, they cannot possibly all be right, although they may all
+be wrong.
+
+Inquiring more particularly into the causes of division of opinion,
+aside from guilt, we shall discover the following to be among them:
+finite, limited faculties, limited and false ideas, obtained through
+heredity and ignorance, preconceived ideas and prejudices.
+
+In the search for truth, as in almost everything else, there are two
+extremes, both of which should be avoided. On the one hand are those
+who are too ready to accept new ideas without proper examination.
+They are "tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of
+doctrine." At the other extreme stand the narrow, self-righteous
+bigots who absolutely refuse to even examine the claim of any truth
+they do not already possess. They know it all without finding it out.
+It matters not whether you speak of politics, religion or anything
+else, they know all about it without investigation. They never read
+any but their own party papers and books and never hear any but their
+own speakers and preachers.
+
+It is said that a father and son got into a religious discussion. The
+father was an infidel and the son tried to convert him to
+Christianity. They argued and argued until midnight. Finally the
+father said, "Son, there is no use talking, you can't convert me if
+you argue all night; I am established." The next morning they went
+for a load of wood, and as they left the woods the horse got balky
+and wouldn't move an inch. "What is the matter with this horse,
+anyway?" asked the father. "Why," replied the son, "he is
+established." The Bible says, "Be ye not as the horse or as the mule,
+which have no understanding." It is bad enough for a mule to get
+balky, but what a pity that man, created in the image of God, should
+become balky and refuse to learn the truths that make for his peace
+and progress and for the enlargement of the kingdom of heaven.
+
+An Arabic proverb says: "Mankind are four. He who knows not and knows
+not he knows not; he is a fool, shun him. He who knows not and knows
+that he knows not; he is simple, teach him. He who knows and knows
+not that he knows; he is asleep, wake him. And he who knows and knows
+that he knows; he is wise, follow him." The trouble is to know who
+"knows not and knows not that he knows not," and who "knows and knows
+that he knows." For they both speak with absolute assurance that they
+are right.
+
+Illustrations of how blissfully ignorant of truth we can be are found
+in the facts that Capt. John Smith sailed up the James River to reach
+India and that the Indians planted gunpowder.
+
+It is said that on Lookout Mountain there is a building with windows
+so constructed that if you look out through the one you see a
+snowstorm; through another, you see it raining; while through a
+third, the sun is shining. Thus it is that we look at truth through
+the colored glasses of prejudice and selfish interests, and see what
+is not.
+
+Probably you have heard about the two Irishmen who get into a fist-
+fight over a soap sign. One insisted that it read "Ivory Soap," and
+the other, "It Floats." They saw it from a different angle, and that
+often accounts for differences of opinion.
+
+How expectant attention can deceive us was illustrated a few years
+ago when Crystal Palace, London, was on fire. A large throng of
+people were in distress because they saw a favorite monkey burning on
+the roof. The monkey was later found safe in an adjoining building.
+It was an old coat that the imagination of the crowd had transformed
+into a monkey. Thus it is that people see ghosts, and almost anything
+they are looking for, through a vivid imagination.
+
+In multitudes of cases people are divided because they use words in a
+different sense, or misunderstand their significance. Years ago, when
+I was keeping my father's books, there used to come into the office a
+bright young man who had more natural ability than education. We were
+both fond of discussion, and often had informal debates. One day we
+debated on "Woman suffrage." I opened up on the subject and as I
+proceeded my opponent got restless to reply. When he took the floor
+he exploded something as follows: "I am opposed to 'Woman Suf-fer-
+age' with every drop of vitality within my skin. I will use hand,
+tongue and purse against 'Woman Suf-fer-age.' In short, I am so
+bitterly opposed to 'Woman Suf-fer-age' for the all-sufficing reason
+that I don't want women to suffer." I said, "Amen!" and we were
+agreed for once. You smile, and yet three-fourths of our differences
+would vanish if we patiently conferred together long enough to
+understand each other clearly.
+
+The courts recognize that the best of people are blinded when their
+own interests are involved, and reject jurymen on this basis. Who
+expects parents to be perfectly impartial in their judgment when
+their own children are involved?
+
+The difference of opinion on the slavery question was largely a
+matter of geographical location, and 90 per cent, of us belong to the
+political or religious party to which our parents belonged or to the
+one to which our associations or environment drew us. Had we been
+born in the Catholic Church most of us would be good, faithful
+Catholics, as all history demonstrates, and as our own lives in other
+directions abundantly prove. In a series of articles entitled "Why I
+Am What I Am," one of the most noted preachers in this country
+candidly admits that his church relationship is a mere matter of
+birth. This truth is not very congenial to our boasted independence
+of thought and investigation, but it is the truth nevertheless. The
+power of the above-named fetters to hold us in bondage to error is
+illustrated in all history, sacred and secular. It took Peter about
+ten years after Pentecost, with special miraculous manifestations, to
+see that Gentiles were _creatures_ as well as Jews, and that
+therefore he was commissioned to preach to them also. Paul, the
+pious, earnest and conscientious, "verily thought he was doing God
+service" in persecuting the Saviour who had been pointed out as the
+Christ by many infallible proofs. The Jews crucified the Lord of
+glory largely through ignorance, due to their being blinded by their
+traditions, or inherited religious ideas, and therefore Jesus prayed
+on the cross, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do."
+Luther was mighty in throwing off his inherited ideas, and yet he
+retained so many of them that any church that would to-day practise
+and teach just as Luther did, would be considered very near to the
+Roman Catholic Church. Cotton Mather, one of the most enlightened men
+that ever lived, believed in witches and hung them, and many of the
+pious and enlightened people of New England shared this belief with
+him. Good, pious neighbors will give testimony in court, as to what
+they saw and heard, of the most contradictory character. In nine
+cases out of ten, we find in the Bible just what we bring to it; and
+thus the most pious and best educated see the most contradictory
+doctrines in the same passages of Scripture and fight for them with
+the greatest tenacity, all in the name of conscience. And the saddest
+thing about it all is that all these people show by their consecrated
+lives that they love God and are sincerely trying to serve him. In
+politics, we see the same pitiable state of affairs. In 1896 about
+one-half of our good Christian men voted for the free coinage of
+silver to save their country, and the other half voted for a gold
+standard for the same reason. It does not require any argument to
+prove that at least half of these voters were so blinded by ignorance
+and party bias that they did not see the truth, and possibly all of
+them were. What a great pity that the good Christian people should be
+thus divided through party bias and prejudice and go to slaughtering
+each other, like the enemies of Israel; so that they simply
+neutralize each other's influence and power, while the enemy of right
+runs off with the victory and spoil. It is this mixture of the good
+with the bad in two political parties that enables evil to hold its
+own; while if all the good were united, through the truth, into one
+political party, arrayed against all the bad in another political
+party, they could carry this country for Jesus Christ at every
+election.
+
+Having considered the causes that lead to differences of opinion,
+how, in the light of these facts, should we treat those who differ
+from us?
+
+In the first place, we should deal with them in humility. When we see
+how the great and good men of all history have been hindered from
+seeing the plainest and simplest truths by their inherited and
+preconceived ideas, it should take the conceit out of us and make us
+very fearful lest we are suffering with the same dread disease. For
+it is to be noted that hardly any one who suffers from this malady is
+aware of it. Cromwell's words to Parliament will bear a universal
+application, when he said, "I beseech you, by the bowels of the Lord,
+that you conceive it possible that you may be mistaken." Not only is
+it possible, but it is probable, that we are mistaken in a great many
+of our ideas. Therefore we should approach others in an humble,
+teachable spirit. Let us not imagine that we know it all, and treat
+those who differ from us with self-righteous scorn and contempt.
+
+And that leads me to say that we should treat those who differ from
+us, with love, respect and sympathy. I believe that more reformers
+have been crippled in their efforts by failing in this than in any
+other way. We are likely to attribute all our failures to the sin and
+bad character of others, when the fault often lies in ourselves. God
+gives a vision of some great truth or needed reform; as, for example,
+the prohibition of the liquor traffic, or the union of God's people
+on the primitive gospel. The message is sweet to us, and so we go on
+our way with great joy, feeling sure that we will soon convert
+everybody to our righteous cause. But, alas! we soon discover that
+people will not convert very fast. Our argument seems to us more
+clear and infallible every time we repeat it, and yet the people fail
+to come to our position. And so we are likely to lose faith in the
+people, and come to the conclusion that it is nothing but sin and
+guilt that causes them to reject our message. The next step is to
+forget our own weaknesses, trust in ourselves that we are right, and
+treat with hate and contempt those who differ from us. Treating our
+opponents with hate and scorn, we lose both our humility and
+Christian character, and develop into the most hideous and ungodly
+characters on earth, self-righteous Pharisees. And so it happens that
+we reformers often need reformation worse than those whom we seek to
+reform. But you say, did not Jesus and the Apostles severely denounce
+sinners? Yes, but they always first made sure that they were sinners.
+Jesus could read men's hearts and, therefore, made no mistake, while
+Paul always reasoned with his opponents out of the Scriptures in love
+and humility, and only condemned them after clear and positive
+evidence that the fault was in their motive. Paul says, in writing to
+Timothy, "the servant of the Lord must not strive; but must be gentle
+unto all men, apt to teach, patient; in meekness instructing those
+that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance
+to the acknowledging of the truth." And, where he exhorts to
+"reprove" and "rebuke," it is with "all longsuffering." James says,
+"The wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God" We are never
+commanded to despise, hate or denounce any man; but, on the other
+hand, we are to love every one, even our enemies.
+
+We are all human, and when it is as clear as daylight to us that we
+have the truth and argument on our side, it is a great temptation to
+cut to pieces and roast our opponents. But is it Christ-like to do
+it? Do we forget how long it took us to come to the position that now
+seems so clear to us? Some one has said that, in dealing with
+children, "we should remember that they are left-handed," and this is
+certainly true of people in their relation to truth. The slowness
+with which people take up new ideas is a merit as well as a fault. We
+could have no stability and progress anywhere if it were not for this
+inertia in convictions. "The Athenians and strangers sojourning there
+spent their time in nothing else but either to tell or to hear some
+new thing," and if we would all be occupied in that way, not much
+would be accomplished in the world. If we would become disciples of
+every propagandist whose arguments we cannot answer on the spur of
+the moment, there would be nothing but change and confusion.
+Realizing the difficulties in the way of finding truth, and observing
+how even the wisest and best have been deceived and ensnared in
+error, naturally ought to make people conservative in accepting new
+ideas, and the same reasons should make us patient with those who
+differ from us. They usually need our patient and sympathetic
+instruction more than our contempt, hatred and denunciation.
+
+All this being true, we should never forget, however, that it is our
+sacred duty to treat those who differ from us, _in truth_. There are
+two attitudes that are very easy to take. The one is to treat our
+differences with childish sentimentalism, saying, "Peace, peace,"
+when there is or ought not to be any peace. The other is to hate and
+abuse those who differ from us, and to treat their opinions as
+beneath our contempt. But the difficult thing to do is to tell the
+whole truth, as we see it, and to do it in love and humility. We are
+under obligation to tell the truth boldly whatever the outcome may
+be. To those who threaten us and command us not to tell the truth, we
+must reply in the language of Peter and John: "Whether it be right in
+the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye.
+For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard."
+When people cry, "Peace, peace," at the expense of truth and right,
+and want us to speak "smooth things" instead of God's Word, we must
+take warning from God's words to Ezekiel, which apply to every
+preacher of truth, "When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely
+die; and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked
+from his wicked way, to save his life: the same wicked man shall die
+in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand." Paul
+went into the Jewish synagogues repeatedly to lead them into the full
+truth, although he raised strife and contention in so doing, and even
+suffered violence at their hands. Unfortunately, a large per cent. of
+Christians have formed a conspiracy of silence on matters in which
+they differ. We have so little of the Spirit of Christ that we cannot
+even talk over our differences without getting angry and exhibiting
+the fruits of the flesh. And so we say, "We will agree to disagree,"
+and we continue to nourish, pet and worship our differences as if
+they were gods. This puts a mighty padlock on the growth into the
+unity of the faith and knowledge and judgment which Christ and the
+Apostles enjoined upon us. We need to get the New Testament
+conception of the hideousness and sinfulness of all divisions among
+God's people. And while we recognize the fact that there will always
+be differences of opinion as long as we are ignorant and sinful and
+weak, nevertheless it is our Christian duty to use our utmost effort
+to diminish and remove these differences. There always will be sin in
+this world but we dare not be satisfied with it or abide in it; but,
+on the other hand, we must fight it with all the power we possess.
+The same is true with divisions and differences of opinion.
+
+We must, however, not overlook the important differences between
+matters of faith and of opinion. Matters of faith are directly
+revealed in the Bible, and upon these all Christians can and must
+agree as soon as they get a fair look at them. While matters of
+opinion, which are not directly revealed in the Bible, but are
+inferred from things revealed, are important, they are not all
+important, like matters of faith. But the more we overcome the
+hindrances to finding truth, of which we have spoken, the more we
+will be of the same mind and judgment in all things. For truth is not
+divided, and we will all see it alike in so far as we see clearly. As
+a rule, we can readily unite on the most important truths, and
+therefore on those we need to unite on for our present duty. While,
+if, through lack of faith, we turn away from the clear duty to seek
+one that is easier, and requires less sacrifice, we usually become
+hopelessly divided and thus fail in our effort.
+
+In conclusion, having a clear conception of the baneful and ruinous
+effect of differences of opinion, and being aware of the powerful
+causes which hinder us from getting at the truth and thus divide us,
+let us strive day and night, in prayer and labor, to get the truth
+ourselves and to lead others into the truth. For in and through the
+truth, we shall, with "one mind" and "one soul," go conquering and to
+conquer, in the name of King Jesus, for the enlargement of his
+kingdom of love, peace and joy.
+
+
+
+
+PART II.
+
+HOW I FOUND CHRIST'S CHURCH
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+SCRIPTURAL BAPTISM.
+
+
+One of the chief things that led me to identify myself with the
+people working for Christian union, was my experience with regard to
+baptism. Indeed, I am more and more convinced that baptism is the
+main key to the question of Christian union. We can differ on
+questions of theoretical theology and still work together in harmony
+in practical Christian activities. But if we differ on the question
+of baptism, we cannot take the first step in preaching the gospel and
+in leading souls to Christ, in the New Testament way, without getting
+into conflict. The only way that union meetings of different
+denominations have been at all possible, has been by ignoring the
+plain teaching and practice of the Apostles on the question of
+baptism. We never can have Christian union in the authority of
+Christ, which is the only union which will satisfy his prayer and
+demand, until we agree on the two simple ordinances which are the
+forms in which the gospel embodies itself to bless our souls. And,
+fortunately, these are the easiest things to unite on. When free from
+prejudice, there is no question on which Christians can more easily
+agree than that of baptism, as the testimony of the scholars and
+churches that follow in this chapter abundantly demonstrate. The
+consummation of Christian union will have to patiently wait until
+inherited and acquired prejudices become sufficiently allayed so that
+all Christians can look at the question of baptism dispassionately.
+Then it will be discovered that we all agree on this question and the
+main barrier to Christian union will be removed. In our weakness we
+want to procure Christian union without giving up our sectarian ideas
+that have been superadded to the New Testament teaching, and that
+have caused our division. And so we try to compromise by "agreeing to
+disagree" or by ignoring the teachings of the New Testament. But such
+efforts must be futile and disappointing. We can never unite on the
+gospel until we agree in the gospel teaching. We can never unite in
+obeying the Master until we unite in our opinions as to what the
+Master has commanded us to do. But, thank God, the field is rapidly
+ripening for this agreement and consequent union.
+
+As is usually the case, I received my early ideas on baptism by
+heredity and environment, so far as I had any ideas on the subject.
+The religious people with whom I was associated in my early life
+taught and practiced sprinkling and infant baptism, and, of course, I
+assumed that they must be right in the matter. Although I read the
+Bible through several times, I did not see its teaching on this
+subject, as I was not particularly interested in it. For reasons
+explained in previous chapters--that we look through colored glasses
+--multitudes of people daily read their Bible who never see what is in
+it; but imagine, as a matter of course, that it teaches what they
+bring to it through hereditary and preconceived ideas.
+
+As already stated, I was first led to think on this subject while I
+studied New Testament Greek under President Cary, of the Meadville
+Theological School. When we came to the word _baptizoo_, Dr. Cary
+told the class that all Greek scholars of note agree that the meaning
+of the word in the mouth of Jesus was _to immerse_. This statement
+was a great surprise to me, and I decided to discover for myself
+whether this was the fact or not. This was the beginning of my
+investigation of the subject of baptism. I found that Dr. Cary was
+correct in his statement. What influenced me greatly was the fact
+that the German rationalists, who are recognized as among the best
+scholars of the world, and who are perfectly impartial on this
+subject, as they do not care what the Bible teaches about baptism,
+all say that baptism is immersion, without ever hinting at a
+possibility for difference of opinion. I investigated the matter for
+several years, as I found opportunity, until there was not the shadow
+of a doubt left in my mind that immersion is New Testament baptism.
+
+While a student at Oberlin Theological Seminary, I found that all the
+authorities they used in New Testament Greek, taught immersion, while
+their churches practise sprinkling. In studying Hebrews in the Greek,
+we used Dr. Westcott's commentary. When we came to Heb. 10:22,
+"having our bodies washed with pure water," Dr. Westcott said this
+referred to the "laver of regeneration" or the primitive practice of
+immersion. When we studied Romans in Greek, we used Dr. Sanday's
+International Critical Commentary. The professor told us it was the
+very best and probably would be for years to come. When we came to
+Rom. 6:4, "buried with him through baptism," Dr. Sanday never raised
+a doubt about the meaning, but in eloquent words spoke about the
+beautiful representation of burial and resurrection with Christ in
+baptism. This astonished me very much, as Drs. Westcott and Sanday
+were noted Episcopalian scholars, and the Episcopal churches practise
+sprinkling. We used Dr. Thayer's New Testament Greek lexicon, which
+the professor informed us was the very best in the English language.
+This lexicon defined _baptizoo_ as meaning _to dip_, and never hinted
+that sprinkling or pouring might he its meaning. As I said above, I
+found Dr. Cary correct in claiming that all Greek scholars of note
+agree that the meaning of the word in the mouth of Jesus was _to
+immerse_, and I have never been able to get hold of a single New
+Testament lexicon that defines _baptizoo_ as ever meaning to sprinkle
+or pour.
+
+The following chart and facts will help us to get at the truth about
+the meaning of the Greek word _baptizoo_ without quoting from a long
+list of lexicons:
+
+[Illustration: A STUDY IN MEANING OF WORDS.]
+
+You notice in the chart that we have three separate and distinct
+words in the Greek for immersion, sprinkling and pouring; and these
+words have their primary or proper, secondary or tropical meanings,
+all of which must be differentiated. The primary or proper meaning
+has reference to specific acts, the secondary meaning refers to
+things done by means of these specific acts, while the tropical or
+metaphorical meaning departs from the specific meaning of the words
+and therefore cannot have reference to the specific outward acts
+indicated by the words. For this reason it is a law of language,
+recognized by all scholars, that you must give a word its primary or
+proper meaning when it is employed in commanding an outward act,
+unless the context demands another meaning.
+
+Notice the English words _shoot_, _hang_ and _poison_. These express
+specific outward acts; and, then, in their secondary meaning, they
+mean to kill, but always to kill in the way indicated by the primary
+meaning of the word. A man can be hung, shot or poisoned without
+being killed; but if it is reported that he was hung, shot or
+poisoned, we would all understand that he was killed. However, you
+cannot conceive of words so changing their meaning, that when it is
+said a man was hung, it means that he was shot, or when it is said he
+was poisoned, it means he was hung. No more is it conceivable that
+when the Greek word _baptizoo_ (to immerse) was used, it meant to
+cleanse by sprinkling (_rantizoo_), or when the word _rantizoo_ (to
+sprinkle) was used, it meant to cleanse by immersing (_baptizoo_).
+These words refer primarily to separate and distinct outward acts. It
+is true they may meet in their secondary meaning in the idea _to
+cleanse_; but they always refer to cleansing in the way indicated by
+the primary meaning of the word used. When they travel so far from
+their primary or proper meaning, which has reference to specific
+outward acts, that their meaning is said to be tropical or
+metaphorical, they lose their specific idea and have no longer any
+reference to the specific acts denoted by the words.
+
+It is true that words can and do often change or enlarge their
+meaning. But this is always to supply a need created by the lack of a
+proper word to express an associated idea. Now, both the specific and
+general ideas with reference to the application of water are so
+copiously supplied with words in the Greek, that they preclude the
+necessity of changing the meaning of a word like _baptizoo_ to supply
+such a need. We have _louoo_, to wash or bathe the body; _niptoo_, to
+wash a part of the body, as the hands, feet, face, etc.; _plunoo_, to
+wash clothes; _brechoo_, to wet, to rain; _katharizoo_, to cleanse;
+_ekcheoo_, to pour; _rantizoo_, to sprinkle; _baptizoo_, to immerse,
+etc.
+
+Thus we have a threefold guard to keep _baptizoo_ to its primary or
+proper meaning of _to dip_ or _immerse_. First, an abundance of Greek
+words to express every general and specific idea about the
+application of water, except that of immersion; second, the fact that
+a tropical meaning of a word cannot refer to the specific outward act
+indicated by the word; and third, the law of interpretation which
+demands that a word be given its primary or proper meaning in
+commandments, or plain narrative, unless the context expressly
+demands a different meaning.
+
+The above definitions of the word _baptizoo_ are taken from Dr.
+Thayer's "New Testament Greek Lexicon." In reply to letters inquiring
+about Dr. Thayer's "New Testament Greek Lexicon," the following
+answers-were received. It is the "best" (Professor Hodge, of
+Princeton); it is the "very best" (Dr. Alexander, of Vanderbilt
+University); "nothing can compare with it" (Dr Hersman, president of
+the Southwestern Presbyterian University). This opinion is
+practically made unanimous from the fact that Dr. Thayer's Lexicon is
+used at all of the leading schools in the country.
+
+A request for an authoritative lexicon that gives "sprinkle" or
+"pour" as a meaning of _baptizoo_, elicited the following answers:
+"There is no such lexicon" (Professor Humphreys, of the University of
+Virginia, and Professor D'ooge, of Colby University); "I know of
+none" (Professor Flagg, of Cornell); "I do not know of any"
+(Professor Tyler, of Amherst). "_Baptizoo_ means _to immerse_. All
+lexicographers and critics of any note are agreed in this."--_Dr.
+Moses Stuart._
+
+Thus we learn, through the testimony of experts, without consulting
+all the numerous Greek lexicons, that they define the word _baptizoo_
+as meaning _to immerse_ and that none of them say it means _to
+sprinkle_ or _to pour_.
+
+The great mass of Christians know nothing about the Greek experts who
+make the lexicons, but are much better acquainted with and influenced
+by the great church leaders and church standards. Therefore we
+present the following quotations:
+
+_Scholars and Churches Admit that Christ Taught Immersion._
+
+NOTE.--These quotations are taken from a tract of mine on baptism.
+
+I. _Council of Toledo_, 633 (Catholic): "We observe a single
+immersion in baptism."
+
+2. _Council of Cologne_, 1280 (Catholic): "That he who baptizes when
+he immerses the candidate in water," etc.
+
+3. _Martini_ (Roman Catholic): "In all of the pontificals and rituals
+I have seen (except that of Madeleine de Beulieu), and I have seen
+many, ancient as well as more recent, immersion is prescribed."
+
+4. _Dollinger_ (Roman Catholic): "Baptism was administered by an
+entire immersion in water." (Chu. History, vol. 2, p. 294.) "A mere
+pouring or sprinkling was never thought of." (First Age of Chu., p.
+318.) "Baptism by immersion continued to be the prevailing practice
+of the church as late as the fourteenth century." (Hist. Ch., vol. 2,
+p. 295.)
+
+5. _Ritual of Greek Catholic Church_: "The priest immerses him,
+saying the servant of God is immersed, in the name of the Father,"
+etc.
+
+6. _Russian Catechism_ (Greek Catholic): "This they hold to be a
+point necessary, that no part of the child be undipped in water,"
+etc.
+
+7. _Alex. De Stourdza_ (native Greek): "The verb baptize, _immergo_,
+has, in fact, but one sole acceptation. It signifies, literally and
+always, to plunge. Baptism and immersion are, therefore, identical,
+and to say baptism is by aspersion is as if one should say, immersion
+by aspersion, or any other absurdity of the same nature." (Con. sur
+LaDoc. et L'Esprit, p. 87.)
+
+8. _Dr. Kyriasko_, of University of Athens, Greece: "The verb baptize
+in the Greek language never has the meaning of to pour or to
+sprinkle, but invariably that of to dip." (Letter to C. G. Jones,
+Lynchburg, Va.)
+
+9. _Syrian Ritual_ (Nestorians): "The priest immerses him in water,
+saying such a one is baptized in the name of the Father," etc.
+
+10. _Martin Luther_: "Baptism is a Greek word. In Latin it can be
+translated immersion, as when we plunge something into water, that it
+may be completely covered with water; they ought to have been
+completely immersed." (The Sacrament of Baptism.)
+
+11. _Lutheran Catechism_, p. 216: "In what did this act (baptism)
+consist?" Answer: "The one to be baptized was first immersed in
+water, signifying death, and then he was drawn out again and was
+dressed with a new dress, as if he now were a different new being."
+
+12. _John Calvin_ (Presbyterian): "The word baptize signifies to
+immerse, and it is certain that the rite of immersion was observed by
+the ancient church." (Inst. Book 4, c. 15.)
+
+13. _Richard Baxter_ (Presbyterian): "It is commonly confessed by us
+to the Anabaptists, as our commentators declare, that in the
+Apostles' time the baptized were dipped over head in the water."
+(Dis. Right to Sac., p. 70.)
+
+14. _Dr. W. D. Powell_, while in Athens, Greece, wrote: "I found that
+all churches in Greece--the Presbyterian included--are compelled to
+immerse candidates for baptism, for, as one of the professors
+remarked, 'the commonest day laborer understands nothing else for
+_baptizoo_ but immersion.'"
+
+15. _Zwingle_ (Reformed): "When ye were immersed into the water of
+baptism, ye wrere engrafted into the death of Christ." (Com. Rom.
+6:3.)
+
+16. _John Wesley_ (Methodist): "We are buried with him, alluding to
+the ancient manner of baptizing by immersion." (Notes on N. T., Rom.
+6:4.) "Baptized according to the custom of the first church and the
+rule of the Church of England, by immersion." (Journal, vol. I, p.
+20.) In Savannah, Ga., Sept., 1737, Wesley was found guilty of
+breaking the laws of the realm, among other things "by refusing to
+baptize Mr. Parker's child otherwise than by dipping." (Jour., vol.
+I, pp. 42, 43.)
+
+17. _The Methodist Discipline_ of 1846, and the old Discipline
+compiled by Wesley himself, assert that "Jesus was baptized in the
+river of Jordan, and that the sixth of Romans means simply a burial
+in water."
+
+18. _Adam Clark_ (Methodist): "As they received baptism as an emblem
+of death, in voluntarily going under the water, so they received it
+as an emblem of the resurrection into eternal life, in coming up out
+of the water." (Com., vol. 4, N. T.)
+
+19. _Prayer Book_ (Church of England): "The priest shall dip him in
+the water, discreetly and warily."
+
+20. _Conybeare and Howson_ (Episcopalians): "It is needless to add
+that baptism was administered by immersion, the convert being plunged
+beneath the surface of the water to represent his death to the life
+of sin, then raised from this momentary burial to represent his
+resurrection to the life of righteousness. It must be a subject of
+regret that the general discontinuance of this original form of
+baptism has rendered obscure to popular apprehension some very
+important passages of Scripture." (Life of St. Paul.)
+
+26. _Prof. L. L. Paine_ (Congregational): "It may be honestly asked
+by some, Was immersion the primitive form of baptism? As to the
+question of fact, the testimony is ample and decisive. It is a point
+on which ancient, medieval and modern historians alike, Catholic and
+Protestant, Lutheran and Calvinist, have no controversy. No historian
+who cares for his reputation would dare to deny it, and no historian
+who is worthy of the name would wish to."
+
+27. _Dr. George Campbell_ (Presbyterian): "I have heard a disputant
+of this stamp, in defiance of etymology and use, maintain that the
+word rendered in the N. T. baptize means more properly to sprinkle
+than to plunge. One who argues in this manner never fails, with
+persons of knowledge, to betray the cause he would defend; and though
+in respect to the vulgar, bold assertions generally succeed as well
+as arguments, sometimes better, yet a candid mind will disdain to
+take the help of a falsehood even in support of the truth." (Lect. on
+Pul. El. Lect, 10, pp. 294, 295.)
+
+28. _Philip Schaff_ (Un. Theo. Sem.): "The baptism of Christ in the
+river Jordan, and the illustrations of baptism used in the N. T., are
+all in favor of immersion rather than sprinkling, as is freely
+admitted by the best exegetes, Catholic and Protestant, English and
+German. Nothing can be gained by an unnatural exegesis." (Teaching of
+Apostles, pp. 55,56.)
+
+29. _Paul_: "We are buried with him by baptism into death; that like
+as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father,
+even so we also should walk in newness of life." (Rom. 6:4.)
+
+30. _Peter_ says our bodies are washed in baptism, (1 Pet. I:23.)
+
+31. _Mark_: "Jesus--was baptized in [Marg., Greek, _into_] the
+Jordan" (Mark 1:9, A. R. V.). He could not have been baptized _into
+the water_ without being immersed.
+
+_Churches Have Changed Immersion to Sprinkling_.
+
+1. The first record of sprinkling for baptism is that of Novatian, A.
+D. 250. It was thought he was dying and, as he could not be immersed,
+they sprinkled water on him. Thus originated what was called _clinic_
+or _death-bed_ baptism. Its introduction was vigorously opposed for
+centuries and clinics were not admitted to sacred orders, many
+doubting their baptism.
+
+2. _Pope Stephen III_. In 754 the monks of Cressy asked Stephen III.:
+"Is it lawful, in case of necessity, occasioned by sickness, to
+baptize an infant by pouring water on its head from a cup or the
+hands?" The Pope replied: "Such a baptism, performed in such a case
+of necessity, shall be accounted valid." Basnage says:" This was
+accounted the first law against immersion."
+
+3. _The Council of Ravenna_, 1311, decreed: "Baptism is to be
+administered by trine aspersion or immersion." This was the first
+authority for sprinkling except in case of sickness.
+
+4. _Cardinal Gibbons_ (R. Catholic): "Since the twelfth century the
+practice of baptizing by affusion has prevailed in the Catholic
+Church, as this manner is attended with less inconvenience than
+baptism by immersion." (Faith of Our Fathers, p. 275.)
+
+5. _Bishop of Bossuet_ (R. Catholic): "The case (communion under one
+kind) was much the same as that of baptism by immersion, as clearly
+grounded on Scripture as communion under both kinds could be, and
+which, nevertheless, had been changed into infusion, with as much
+ease and as little contradiction as communion under one kind was
+established, so that the same reason stood for retaining one as the
+other. It is a fact most certainly avowed in the Reformation,
+although some will cavil at it, that baptism was instituted by
+immersing the whole body in water. This fact, I say, is unanimously
+acknowledged by all the divines of the Reformation: by Luther, by
+Melancthon, by Calvin, by Casaubon, by Grotius, by all the rest."
+(Varia. Protest., vol. 2, p. 370.)
+
+6. _Archbishop Kenrick_ (R. Catholic): "The change of discipline
+which has taken place as to baptism should not surprise us, for,
+although the church is but the dispenser of the sacraments which her
+Divine Spouse instituted, she rightfully exercises a discretionary
+power as to the manner of their adminstration. Immersion was well
+suited to the Eastern nations, whose habits and climate prepared them
+for it, and was, therefore, practiced in the commencement, whenever
+necessity did not prevent it. Cases, which at first were exceptional,
+gradually multiplied, so that, at length, the ordinary mode of
+baptism was by affusion. The church wisely sanctioned that which,
+although less solemn, is equally effectual. The power of binding and
+loosing, which she received from Christ, warrants this exercise of
+governing wisdom. It is not for the individuals to question a right
+which has been at all times claimed and exercised by those to whom
+the dispensation of the mysteries is divinely intrusted." (Kenrick on
+Bap., p. 174.)
+
+7. _Haydock, Endorsed by Pope Pius IX_.: "The church, which cannot
+change the least article of faith, is not so tied up in matters of
+discipline and ceremony. Not only the Catholic Church, but also the
+pretended reformed churches, have altered the primitive custom in
+giving the sacrament of baptism and now allow of baptisms by
+sprinkling and pouring water upon the person baptized."(Notes on
+Douay Bible, Matt. 3:16.)
+
+8. _Lutheran Catechism_, p. 208: "What is baptism?" Answer: "To dip
+under water." "Do we still baptize in that way?" Answer: "No; because
+of the rough climate, the subject now is only sprinkled."
+
+9. _John Calvin_ (Presbyterian): "Wherefore the church did grant
+liberty to herself, since the beginning, to change the rites
+somewhat, excepting the substance. It is of no consequence at all
+whether the person that is baptized is totally immersed, or whether
+he is merely sprinkled by an affusion of water. This should be a
+matter of choice to the churches in different regions."
+
+10. _Westminster Assembly_ (Presbyterian), 1643: "In the Assembly of
+Divines, held at Westminster in 1643, it was keenly debated whether
+immersion or sprinkling should be adopted; 25 voted for sprinkling,
+and 24 for immersion; and even that small majority was obtained at
+the earnest request of Dr. Lightfoot, who had acquired great
+influence in that assembly." (Edinburgh Ency., vol. 3, p. 236.)
+
+11. _Dr. Wall_ (Episcopalian): "One would have thought that the cold
+countries should have been the first that should have changed the
+custom from dipping to affusion. But by history it appears that the
+cold climates held the custom of dipping as long as any; for England,
+which is one of the coldest, was one of the latest that admitted this
+alteration of the ordinary way. . . . The offices or liturgies for
+public baptism in the Church of England did all along, so far as I
+can learn, enjoin dipping, without any mention of pouring or
+sprinkling. The Prayer Book, printed in 1549, adds: 'And if the child
+be weak, it shall suffice to pour water upon it'"(Wall's Hist. Inft.
+Bap., vol. 3, pp. 575,579.)
+
+12. _Dean Stanley_ (Episcopalian): In speaking of immersion, he says:
+"The cold climate of Russia has not been found an obstacle to its
+continuance throughout that vast empire. Even in the Church of
+England it is still observed in theory. The Rubric in the public
+baptism for infants enjoins that, unless for special causes, they are
+to be dipped, not sprinkled."(Institutes, pp. 18,19.) The Church of
+England has changed to sprinkling, but its creed teaches immersion.
+
+13. _Sir John Floyer_: "I have now given what testimony I could find
+in our English authors, to prove the practice of immersion from the
+time the Britons and Saxons were baptized, till King James' days,
+when the people grew peevish with all ancient ceremonies, and through
+the love of novelty and the niceness of parents, and the pretense of
+modesty, they laid aside immersion." (History of Cold Bathing, p.
+61.)
+
+14. _Bishop A. C. Coxe, editor of Ante-Nicene Fathers_
+(Episcopalian): "The word (_baptizo_) means to dip. In the Church of
+England dipping is even now the primary rule. But it is not the
+ordinary custom. It survived far down into Queen Elizabeth's time,
+but seems to have died out early in the seventeenth century. I ought
+to add that in France (unreformed) the custom of dipping became
+obsolete long before it was disused in England. But for this bad
+example, my own opinion is, that dipping would still prevail among
+Anglicans. I wish that all Christians would restore the primitive
+practice." (In a letter to J. T. Christian.)
+
+Thus we have the testimony of all the scholars in all the churches,
+who are recognized as Greek experts outside of their own party, that
+the New Testament teaches immersion and that it has been changed to
+sprinkling and pouring by human authority. We do not believe that
+this change was made with a bad motive. It was evidently done in
+sincerity and in the honest belief that it was the right thing to do.
+We must accept the honest testimony of these scholarly experts that
+the New Testament teaches immersion, but we certainly believe they
+were mistaken in taking the liberty to change Christ's command. If we
+take such liberties, all of the commandments of Christ will soon be
+set aside and confusion will be worse confounded. Indeed, it is this
+very liberty of substituting what men thought best for the things
+revealed in the New Testament, that has caused our present sectarian
+divisions by adding human names, creeds, customs, etc., to the
+primitive gospel.
+
+_Scriptures to Show It is Wrong to Change Christ's Commands_.
+
+"They have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the
+everlasting covenant" (Isa. 24:5).
+
+"Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the
+commandments of men. For laying aside the commandments of God, ye
+hold the tradition of men. Ye reject the commandment of God that ye
+may keep your own tradition. Making the word of God of none effect
+through your tradition, which ye have delivered; and many such like
+things ye do" (Mark 7:7-9, 13).
+
+"Though it be but a man's covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man
+disannulleth, or addeth thereto" (Gal. 3: 15).
+
+"Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the
+fat of rams. For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and
+stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry" (I Sam. 15:22,23).
+
+"He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer
+shall be abomination" (Prov. 28:9).
+
+"Whosoever heareth these sayings of mine and doeth them, I will liken
+him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock. And every one
+that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be
+likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand; and
+the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat
+upon that house; and it fell; and great was the fall of it" (Matt.
+7:24, 26,27).
+
+"If ye love me, keep my commandments. He that hath my commandments
+and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me. If a man love me, he will
+keep my words. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you"
+(John 14: 15,21,23; 15:14). "Why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not
+the things which I say" (Luke 6:46).
+
+"And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God,
+being baptized with the baptism of John. But the Pharisees and
+lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not
+baptized of him" (Luke 7:29,30.)
+
+"And hereby do we know that we know him, if we keep his commandments.
+He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a
+liar, and the truth is not in him" (I John 2: 3,4).
+
+But, after all, the very best way for ordinary people to learn the
+meaning of baptism, is to go to the English Bible. Although human
+authority and prejudice have hindered the translators from
+translating the Greek word, and thus telling us what it means in
+English, the contexts and sidelights on the subject make its meaning
+so plain that all can readily see it if divested of prejudice and
+preconceived ideas.
+
+By reading the introduction to the English Revised Bible, you will
+learn that the translators of the Authorized Version were forbidden
+to translate the word. Other translators have followed their example;
+so that it is neither translated to _sprinkle, to pour_ nor _to immerse_
+in our standard English Bibles. The Greek word _baptisma_ has simply
+had the last letter dropped and been carried over into English bodily.
+But the word has been translated in numerous editions in various
+languages, and whenever it has been translated, it was always by
+the word _immerse_ or an equivalent term. No scholar, in any language,
+has ever had the temerity to translate it _to sprinkle_ or _to pour_.
+Even our English translators translate it when it is not used as an
+ecclesiastical term. And when they translate it, they say it means _to
+dip_. In 2 Kings 5:14, we read of Naaman, "He went down and _dipped_
+[_baptizato_] himself seven times in Jordan." We may not have a
+sufficient knowledge of Greek to determine what Jesus meant when he
+commanded us to be baptized. But the Apostles certainly understood
+him; and if we can find out what they did when they baptized, and we
+do the same thing, then we know we are right, and have done what
+Christ commanded.
+
+Let us turn to the Sacred Record and see what they did when they
+baptized.
+
+We read: "And there went out unto him all the country of Judaea, and
+all they of Jerusalem, and they were baptized of him _in the river
+Jordan_, confessing their sins. . . . And it came to pass in those
+days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of
+John _in_ [Greek _into_, marg. of A. R. V.] _the Jordan_. And
+straightway _coming up out of the water_, he saw the heavens opened,
+and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him" (Mark 1:5,9,10).
+"John was baptizing in AEnon near to Salim, _because there was much
+water there_" (John 3:23). "And they _both went down into the water_,
+both Philip and the eunuch, and he baptized him. And when _they came
+up out of the water_ . . . he went on his way rejoicing" (Acts
+8:38,39). "We are _buried_ with him _by baptism_," "_planted_ in the
+likeness of his death," "and _raised_ in the likeness of his
+resurrection" (Rom. 6:4,5). "Having our hearts sprinkled from an evil
+conscience and _our bodies washed_ with pure water" (Heb. 10:22).
+"Except a man be _born of the water_ and of the Spirit he cannot
+enter the kingdom of heaven" (John 3:5). The italics are mine.
+
+The following chart summarizes our study of baptism in the English
+Bible:
+
+         BAPTISM IN THE ENGLISH BIBLE
+
+ THE BIBLE AND IMMERSION    SPRINKLING AND POURING
+         REQUIRE:                   REQUIRE:
+
+1. Water. Acts 8:36; 10:47        1. Water
+
+2. Much water. John 3:23          2. Little water
+
+3. Going to water. Mark 1:9       3. Bringing water
+
+4. Going into water. Acts 8:38    4. Staying out of water
+
+5. Putting into water. Mark 1:9   5. Putting water on
+          (Margin of A. R. V)
+
+6. Form of burial. Col. 2:12      6. No form of burial
+
+7. Form of planting. Rom 6:5      7. No form of planting
+
+8. Form of birth. John 3:5        8. No form of birth
+
+9. Form of resurrection.          9. No form of resurrection
+          Rom. 6:4
+
+10. Form of doctrine. Rom. 6:17   10. No form of doctrine
+
+11. Bodies washed. Heb. 10:22     11. Head wet
+
+12. Coming up out of the water.   12. No getting out
+          Mark 1:10
+
+We thus learn that in being baptized they _went to water_, to _much
+water_, went _into the water_, were _put into the water_, were
+_buried in the water, planted in the water, born out of the water,
+raised out of the water_, had their _bodies washed_ and _came up out
+of the water_. If we do these things, we are Scripturally baptized
+and have been immersed.
+
+The following passages are the only places where sprinkling and
+pouring are found in the New Testament:
+
+_Sprinkling and Pouring in the New Testament_.
+
+ 1. Heb. 9:13.--Blood.
+ 2. Heb. 9:19.--Blood.
+ 3. Heb. 9:21.--Blood.
+ 4. Heb. 10:22.--Hearts.
+ 5. Heb. 11:28.--Blood.
+ 6. Heb. 12:24.--Blood.
+ 7. 1 Pet. 1:2.--Blood.
+ 8. Matt. 26:7,12.--Ointment.
+ 9. John 2:15.--Money.
+ 10. Acts 10:45.--Spirit.
+ 11. John 13:5.--Water.
+ 12. Luke 10:34.--Oil and Wine.
+ 13. Rev. 14:10.--Wrath.
+
+You will notice that none of these Scriptures refer to baptism and
+that none of the Scriptures that do refer to baptism hint at
+sprinkling or pouring as the action. Sprinkling and pouring for
+baptism must come from some other source. We have already learned
+whence they came.
+
+Some people will argue against immersion for hours, and when they are
+driven into their last trenches, and about to be caught, they try to
+escape by saying, "Baptism doesn't amount to anything at any rate,
+it's a mere form. The great thing is Holy Spirit baptism."
+
+To begin with, Holy Spirit baptism is not baptism at all, strictly
+speaking. It is only figurative baptism. It is not always called
+baptism. It is called _an anointing_ (Luke 4: 18), _a drinking_ (1
+Cor. 12: 13), _an enduing_ (Luke 24:49), a _filling_ (Acts 2:4), and
+a _sealing_ (Eph. 1 : 13). No person can be literally sprinkled or
+poured with the Holy Spirit, or immersed into Him, as the Holy Spirit
+is a person. The figurative meaning of baptism is to overwhelm, and
+to be baptized with the Holy Spirit is to be submerged or overwhelmed
+in His power, or to come completely under His control. Holy Spirit
+baptism is not a command to obey, but a promise to enjoy. It can only
+be administered by Christ himself (John 1:33). Therefore, whenever in
+the New Testament baptism is commanded for preachers to administer or
+sinners to obey, it can never refer to Holy Spirit baptism, but must
+always refer to water baptism.
+
+In the light of New Testament teaching and practise, it is marvelous
+that any one who claims to follow its guidance, can make light of
+baptism. "Baptism a mere form?" Then, why did Christ walk eighty
+miles to be baptized of John, and insist that it was necessary for
+him to be baptized "to fulfil all righteousness"? (Matt. 3: 13-17).
+"Baptism a mere form?" Then, why, in giving his commission to all
+gospel workers, did Christ say, "Go ye therefore, and make disciples
+of all nations, baptizing them"? (Matt. 28: 19). Those who neglect to
+baptize their converts have certainly not wholly obeyed their Lord.
+"Baptism a mere form?" Then, why did Jesus say, "Go ye into all the
+world and preach the gospel to the whole creation. He that believeth
+and is baptized shall be saved"? (Mark 16:15, 16). Not only is every
+preacher commanded to baptize every convert, but every convert is
+also commanded to be baptized; and baptism is made one of the
+conditions of salvation with every proper gospel subject. "Baptism a
+mere form?" Then, why did Jesus say to Nicodemus, "Verily, verily, I
+say unto thee, Except one be born of water and of the Spirit, he
+cannot inherit the kingdom of God"? (John 3:5). All church standards
+refer this to baptism. "Baptism a mere form?" Then, why did Peter, on
+Pentecost, when he used "the keys of the kingdom," revealed Christ's
+will and testament for sinners, and thus proclaimed the conditions of
+salvation, or of forgiveness, to all whom the Lord should call
+through the gospel, say to penitent seekers, "Repent ye, and be
+baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ unto the
+remission of your sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy
+Spirit"? (Acts 2:38). And why is it said, "They then that received
+his word were baptized"? (Acts 2:41). Will not the same follow to-day
+if people will receive the Word of God without any subtractions?
+"Baptism a mere form?" Then, why is it said of the Samaritans that
+"when they believed Philip preaching good tidings concerning the
+kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both
+men and women"? (Acts 8: 12). Will not the same follow to-day when
+people believe the whole gospel? "Baptism a mere form?" Then, why is
+it said of the eunuch that when Philip "preached unto him Jesus," he
+said, "Behold, here is water; what does hinder me to be baptized?"?
+And why did he not go "on his way rejoicing" before he "came up out
+of the water"? (Acts 8:35,39). If our converts do not ask for
+baptism, and we send them away as finished products without going
+down into the water with them, are we preaching and practising the
+same gospel as did the primitive evangelists under the guidance of
+the Holy Spirit? "Baptism a mere form?" Then, why did not even Christ
+himself speak peace to the soul of Saul, but sent him to Damascus and
+directed Ananias to tell him what he must do, who said to him, "And
+now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy
+sins, calling on the name of the Lord"? (Acts 9: 6, 7; 22: 16). Does
+not the Lord send his servants to-day with the same message to those
+who put off their obedience to him in baptism? "Baptism a mere form?"
+Then, why was there a special miraculous demonstration to avoid
+objections to the baptism of the household of Cornelius, the first
+Gentile converts; and why did Peter command them to be baptized with
+water, after they had received the baptism of the Holy Spirit? (Acts
+10:44-48). Does not this show that Holy Spirit baptism was not to
+displace water baptism? "Baptism a mere form?" Then, why was Lydia
+baptized as soon as she gave "heed unto the things which were spoken
+by Paul"? (Acts 16: 14, 15). If properly instructed, will not all
+people be baptized as soon as they are willing to give heed unto the
+word of the Lord? "Baptism a mere form?" Then, why, when the
+Philippian jailor was told by Paul and Silas what he "must do to be
+saved," was he baptized "immediately," "the same hour of the night"?
+(Acts 16: 29-33). Will not the same gospel, if preached in the same
+way, have the same effect to-day? "Baptism a mere form?" Then, why is
+it said that "many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were
+baptized"? (Acts 18:8). Will not those who hear and believe in
+sincerity to-day also be baptized? "Baptism a mere form?" Then, why
+is it said by the Holy Spirit that Priscilla and Aquila expounded
+unto Apollos "the way of God more accurately," after "he was mighty
+in the scriptures" and "had been instructed in the way of the Lord,"
+and "taught accurately the things of Jesus, knowing only the baptism
+of John"? (Acts 18:24-26). If the Lord was then concerned to have
+preachers set right on water baptism, even when their gospel
+knowledge was accurate in every other particular, does he not have a
+similar concern now? and if our hearts are in perfect accord with
+his, will his concern not be our concern? "Baptism a mere form?"
+Then, why was it Paul's first concern, when he came to Ephesus, to
+set the brethren right on water baptism, even though they were called
+"disciples," and had already been baptized (immersed) once? (Acts 19:
+1-7). This shows that baptism is not a mere outward act, but is
+important because of its relation to the Lord Jesus, an obedient
+heart, and to the Holy Spirit. If the Lord, through the Apostle,
+directed these disciples to be baptized a second time, when they
+found they were not Scripturally baptized, are not these his
+directions for to-day also? and should not his preachers show people
+the truth if they have not been Scripturally baptized, and, if
+possible, induce them to obey the Scriptural baptism, even when they
+thought they had been Scripturally baptized?
+
+It is true that Paul said to the Corinthians, "I thank God that I
+baptized none of you, save Crispus and Gaius; _lest any man should
+say that ye were baptized into my name._ And I baptized also the
+household of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any
+other. For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel"
+(1 Cor. 1: 14-17). In the words I have placed in italics, we are told
+why he was glad he baptized only a few of them. It was lest they
+should be his partisans, as they were divided on human leaders. We
+certainly dare not so interpret the words, "for Christ sent me not to
+baptize, but to preach the gospel," as to contradict the commission
+of Christ and all the numerous clear Scriptures we have just quoted.
+He evidently meant that he himself did not do the baptizing, but had
+others do that part of the work, while he gave his time and strength
+to the preaching of the gospel. The same was true of Jesus himself,
+as we learn from John 4:1, 2: "When therefore the Lord knew that the
+Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making and baptizing more
+disciples than John (although Jesus himself baptized not, but his
+disciples)." He baptized them and he didn't baptize them. That is, he
+commanded them to be baptized and had his disciples perform the act.
+So evidently with Paul. If he meant that his converts were not to be
+baptized, then he would certainly not have baptized any of them.
+
+That Paul was zealous in seeing that all his converts were baptized,
+is apparent from the cases already quoted, especially the baptism of
+the Ephesians. For when he discovered that their baptism was not
+Scriptural, he, first of all, insisted that they be baptized again.
+It is further apparent from his teaching in his Epistles. In 1 Cor.
+12:13 we read, "For in one Spirit were we all baptized into one body
+... and were all made to drink of one Spirit." In Gal. 3:26, 27, we
+read, "For ye are all sons of God, through faith in Christ Jesus. For
+as many of you as were baptized into Christ did put on Christ." In
+Rom. 6:3, 4, we read, "Or are ye ignorant that all we who were
+baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death? We were
+buried therefore with him through baptism into death: that like as
+Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so
+we also might walk in newness of life." In Col. 2: 12, we have
+similar language, "having been buried with him in baptism, wherein ye
+were also raised with him through faith in the working of God, who
+also raised him from the dead." In Heb. 10:22, it is said, "Having
+our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience: and having our body
+washed with pure water." After reading these Scriptures, no one can
+doubt that Paul had all his converts baptized, and believed in
+baptism just as strongly as Christ and Peter.
+
+That Peter had the same opinion about baptism near the end of his
+life, as at Pentecost, is evident from his words in I Pet. 3:21:
+"Which also after a true likeness doth now save you, even baptism,
+not the putting away the filth of the flesh, but the interrogation of
+a good conscience toward God, through the resurrection of Jesus
+Christ."
+
+That to refuse to be baptized after knowing that Christ has commanded
+it is to disobey him and to rebel against his authority, is clear
+from the words of the Holy Spirit recorded in Luke 7: 29, 30: "And
+all the people when they heard, and the publicans, justified God,
+being baptized with the baptism of John. But the Pharisees and
+lawyers rejected for themselves the counsel of God, being not
+baptized of him."
+
+And yet, despite all these Scriptures, many pious saints are so
+blinded by their prejudices and traditions, that instead of
+encouraging and exhorting people to obey this command to be baptized,
+that is given to test the soul's complete surrender to Christ, and is
+called the "obedience of faith" or of the gospel, they encourage
+people to live in disobedience to Christ by affirming that baptism is
+"a mere form" or "non-essential." If subordinates in an army or
+earthly kingdom act thus and use their influence to induce others to
+disobey the orders of those over them, they are punished for treason.
+Any army that is thoroughly united in the authority of its commander
+and cheerfully and promptly obeys his orders, is usually successful;
+while the largest and best army on earth would be doomed to defeat
+the moment its officers and men would disobey orders and each do as
+he pleases, or as he thinks best. The reason Christ's, army on earth
+to-day is weak and constantly defeated and retreating is because his
+orders are disregarded and the "think so's" and traditions of men are
+followed instead. Implicit obedience to the few simple commands of
+Christ would at once unite all his followers into one invincible army
+that would enable the world to believe and know that he is the Christ
+of God (John 17:20, 23).
+
+If anything is clear, it is that Christianity is a personal matter.
+That each individual must meet and accept for himself the claims of
+Christ. No one can be saved by proxy. No one can go to heaven because
+of the faith, obedience or prayers of a parent, wife, husband, sister
+or brother. This being true, as Christ has commanded every creature
+to be baptized (Mark 15: 15, 16; Acts 2: 38, etc.), it is evident
+that infant baptism is not valid. The parents cannot obey for the
+child, however good their intentions. The child, when it reaches the
+age of accountability, must face the commandments of Christ for
+itself, and either deliberately obey or disobey and reject him. If
+infants remained infants, they would do no harm in the church, even
+if they could do no good. But they will grow into accountability and
+then the church is full of unconverted people.
+
+May we prayerfully do all in our power to hasten the day when all of
+Christ's followers will forsake the traditions, in which men have
+changed Christ's teaching on baptism, and will gloriously reunite in
+his will on this command which is so clearly revealed in the New
+Testament.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+THE NEW TESTAMENT CHURCH.
+
+
+"See that thou make all things according to the pattern that was
+showed thee."--Heb. 8: 5.
+
+Introduction. My early ideas of the church, its doctrines, and of the
+teachings of Christ as revealed in the New Testament, were rather
+general and vague. As is usual, it was chiefly a matter of hereditary
+traditions. After I found my way back to Christ and to belief in the
+Word of God, the question naturally arose, which church shall I join,
+if any? Sectarian divisions had a hand in driving me into infidelity
+and confusion, and I was now compelled to investigate more closely
+this strange puzzle. As I have already intimated, what I learned at
+Meadville about baptism and the teachings of the various religious
+bodies, had directed my attention to the people generally known as
+"Disciples of Christ" or "Christians," who are working for Christian
+union through the restoration of the primitive church. I will now
+give the result of my study of the model church as revealed in the
+New Testament.
+
+NOTE.--Most of this and the following chapter are taken from my
+booklet on "The Church of Christ: What It Is, and Why It Exists."
+
+THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.
+
+The primary meaning of the word _church_ is a local body of
+Christians organized for work and worship (Acts 14:27). From this its
+meaning enlarged so as to apply to the members of all the churches
+(Eph. 3:10), and finally to all the saints in heaven and on earth
+(Heb. 12:23).
+
+_Of Christ_ expresses the church's relationship to Christ. It is
+Christ's church. He bought it (Eph. 5:25), built it (Matt. 16:18),
+and is its foundation (1 Cor. 3:11). It is his body (Rom. 12:5), of
+which he is head (Col. 1:18) and which is so identified with him that
+it is called Christ (1 Cor. 12:12); it is his kingdom over which he
+is king (Matt. 16:19); it is a fold of which he is the shepherd (John
+10:16); he is a vine of which the members are branches (John 15:5);
+it is his house (Heb. 3:6); it is his dearly beloved wife (Eph. 5:25;
+2 Cor. 11:2). Christ so loves the church and identifies himself with
+it because of the sweet, loving, spiritual fellowship there is
+between himself and it; and because it is his visible representative
+here on earth, and the instrument through which the Holy Spirit's
+work in the conversion of the world and the sanctification of
+believers, is carried on.
+
+Other names given to the church are "church of God" (I Cor. 1:2),
+"churches of God" (I Thess. 2:14), "churches of saints" (I Cor. 14:
+33), "temple of God and of the Holy Spirit" (I Cor. 3:16), and "the
+pillar and ground of the truth" (I Tim. 3:15). All these names are
+Scriptural and proper when used in the proper way.
+
+Church-members.
+
+The members of the church or churches of Christ are called
+"Christians" (Acts 11:26; I Pet. 4:14, 16), "disciples" (Acts 9:1),
+"saints" (Rom. 1:7), "brethren" (I Cor. 15:6), "members" (Rom. 12:5),
+etc., all of which names are right when used to express the proper
+idea or relationship.
+
+The Greek word for church is _ekkleesia_ and comes from _ekkaleoo_,
+which means _to call out_ or _summon forth_; and members of the
+church are the ones who have been called of God (2 Tim. 1:9) through
+the gospel (2 Thess. 2:14) from a life of sin to a life of holy
+service (Acts 26:16-18). Church-members or Christians are said to be
+"saved," "elected," "washed," "sanctified," "redeemed," "recreated,"
+"regenerated," "translated," "espoused," "converted," "reconciled,"
+"adopted," "quickened," "resurrected," etc. This gives us an idea of
+the radical change that must take place before a person can become a
+true church-member. It will be noticed that the change expressed by
+these terms is twofold. The one is subjective, and the other
+objective. The one is a change of heart or character, and the other
+is a change of state or relationship to God. The heart is changed by
+the Holy Spirit (John 3:5), through the preached gospel (1 Pet.
+1:23), which leads to faith (Rom. 10:17; Acts 15:9) and repentance
+(Acts 2:38); while the attitude toward God is changed by confession
+(Rom. 10:9), obedience in baptism (Acts 2:38) and by God's pardon to
+the sinner (Acts 2:38). The necessity of this twofold change is
+manifest from Christ's teaching when he says, "Make disciples of all
+nations, baptizing them" (Matt. 28:19), "Preach the gospel to every
+creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved" (Mark
+16:16), and "Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he
+cannot enter into the kingdom of God" (John 3:5). Also by the
+teaching of the Apostles when they say, "Repent, and be baptized
+every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of
+sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost" (Acts 2:38),
+"And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy
+sins, calling on the name of the Lord" (Acts 22:16), "Not by works of
+righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved
+us, by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy
+Ghost" (Tit. 3: 5), "For ye are all the children of God by faith in
+Christ Jesus. For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ
+have put on Christ" (Gal. 3:26, 27), "For by one Spirit we are all
+baptized into one body...and have been all made to drink into one
+Spirit" (1 Cor. 12:13), "The like figure whereunto even baptism doth
+also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but
+the answer of a good conscience toward God), by the resurrection of
+Jesus Christ" (1 Pet. 3:21), "Know ye not, that so many of us as were
+baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? Therefore we
+are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was
+raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also
+should walk in newness of life" (Rom. 6:3, 4).
+
+If it were God's purpose to simply save individuals, privately and
+without human agency, the subjective change of heart is all that
+would be necessary. But a home must be provided for the nurture of
+the new-born spiritual babes and a church organized to herald the
+gospel to every creature; therefore, a definite act of open committal
+or enlistment is required in baptism. When this becomes thoroughly
+understood, the emphasis the New Testament puts on baptism will be
+appreciated, and people will no longer avoid the passages that refer
+to it, or try to explain them away. Neither faith, repentance nor
+baptism have any saving virtue in themselves. They are important only
+because of their relation to Christ and the sinner. As Christ has
+made them conditions of salvation to those who have heard the gospel,
+they must either obey or be rejected because of a rebellious heart
+(Luke 7:29, 30).
+
+We learn that to be qualified for membership in Christ's church a
+person must know the Lord (Heb. 8:11), must believe in him (Acts
+8:37), must repent of his sins (Acts 2:38), must confess him as
+Christ (Rom. 10:9), and must obey him from the heart in baptism (Rom.
+6:17). All these are conscious, personal acts that must be performed
+by the person becoming a member. No one can become a member by
+purchase, fleshly birth, or the obedience of parents or other
+persons. It will also be noticed that according to the teaching of
+the New Testament the conditions of salvation and church membership
+are the same. The New Testament never speaks of persons as saved or
+Christians who are not members of the church of Christ where they
+live.
+
+Church Officers.
+
+On the divine side the church of Christ is a kingdom with a
+constitution and an absolute ruler. But the administration of this
+kingdom, as it comes in contact with the varying conditions that
+confront it in the world, is left to the local church with its
+officers. Officers are elected to increase the efficiency of the
+church in service (Acts 6:1-7). In Eph. 4:11, 12, we learn what the
+officers of the church of Christ are and why they are appointed. "And
+he gave some apostles; and some prophets; and some evangelists; and
+some pastors and teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, for the
+work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ."
+Deacons were also appointed to serve tables and assist in other ways
+(Acts 6:1-7; Phil, 1:1). The Apostles were personally commissioned by
+Christ (John 20:21-23; Acts 26: 16), miraculously inspired to teach
+(1 Cor. 2:12, 13; 1 Pet. 1:12) and endowed to perform miracles (2
+Cor. 12: 12) and to confer miracle-working power on others (Acts
+8:17, 18). After the church was thoroughly established and the New
+Testament written the apostolic office with its miraculous
+accompaniments ceased (Heb. 2:3, 4; 1 Cor. 13:8). Prophets were
+appointed by miraculous endowment and ended with the same.
+Evangelists, elders and deacons are the permanent officers of the
+church of Christ. The special work of evangelists or preachers is to
+make disciples and to organize and strengthen churches. Elders, or
+bishops, or pastors are local church officers, a plurality of which
+was appointed in each church (Acts 14:23). Their function is
+concerned with the spiritual welfare of the church. The work of
+deacons has already been indicated. The qualifications of
+evangelists, elders or bishops and deacons are given in the epistles
+to Timothy and Titus. The church officers are selected by the members
+(Acts 6: 1-7), and important matters of discipline are decided by a
+majority vote of the church (2 Cor. 2:6, see Greek). The local church
+government then is administered by a majority vote of its members and
+by the officers authorized by such a majority. Outside of Christ and
+the Apostles the New Testament does not recognize any authority
+higher than that vested in the local churches. General ecclesiastical
+organizations and church dignitaries with high-sounding titles are
+human inventions that were added later. Where there is no organized
+church to act, individual Christians have authority to administer the
+affairs of the church or kingdom (Acts 8: 4; 9: 10-18; ii: 19-21).
+The only apostolic succession endorsed in the Bible is that which
+results from following the example of the Apostles in teaching and
+practice.
+
+A Christian's work in the local church is obligatory under Christ. In
+addition to the local church work, early Christians co-operated in
+work covering a large territory and scope; and formed a simple
+organization for this purpose (1 Cor. 16:3; 2 Cor. 8:18, 19, 23).
+This example shows that voluntary organization of individual
+Christians for general co-operative work is proper and Scriptural. Of
+this nature are missionary societies and benevolent associations
+which are formed to carry on general work, but have no ecclesiastical
+authority.
+
+_The Mission of the Church._
+
+The mission of the church is to perpetuate and perfect itself and to
+add to its membership, through evangelization, the entire world as
+far and as fast as possible. The fundamental means adopted to carry
+out this mission is the church service. Our word _church_ is not
+derived from the New Testament word used in speaking of the body of
+believers, and it has a tendency to hide the real idea of the New
+Testament. It primarily refers to a church building, then to the body
+of believers worshiping in the building, and finally to believers in
+general. The inspired writers use the word _ekkleesia_, which means a
+gathering of people called from their homes into some public place. A
+correct translation would be _"assembly"_ or _"congregation,"_ as it
+has reference primarily to a local body of Christians assembled for
+work and worship. If this primary idea were restored, it would make
+mightily for the strengthening of Christ's kingdom. We usually put
+the emphasis on the church _in general, universal_ and _invisible,_
+while the Holy Spirit puts the emphasis on the _local, visible_ and
+_tangible_ church. Our practical duties are connected almost entirely
+with the local church to which we belong and through which we chiefly
+help to build up the general and invisible church. The church is the
+assembled Christians first of all, and the first duty of Christians
+is to assemble (Heb. 10:25). For people to say that they belong to
+the church (assembly), who do not assemble or attend the church
+services, is an anomaly, strictly speaking.
+
+The purpose of the assembly or church services is revealed to us in
+Acts 2:42, where we have a record of the practice of the first church
+of Christ. We read, "And they continued stedfastly in the apostles'
+teaching and in fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in
+prayers." Here are four things mentioned as belonging to the service
+of the church. The first has reference to teaching the Word of God
+or, more especially, the teachings of Christ as revealed through his
+Apostles in the New Testament. The Apostles received their teaching
+through the inspiration of the Holy Spirit who revealed in the New
+Testament all things necessary for our guidance and edification (2
+Pet. 1:3; Jude 3). Christ gave his Apostles commandments before his
+ascension (Acts 1:2), which they were to teach to the church (Matt.
+28:20), and the church is exhorted to give heed to these commandments
+(2 Pet. 3:2). Not all the commandments that Christ gave while on
+earth are for the church, but only those he instructed the Apostles
+to teach after the descent of the Holy Spirit and the establishment
+of the church on Pentecost. Paul exhorts Timothy to commit unto
+faithful men, who are able to teach others, the things he had heard
+from him (2 Tim. 2:2), and further exhorts him, "Study to show
+thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed,
+rightly dividing the word of truth" (2 Tim. 2:15); "I charge thee
+therefore before God and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the
+quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; preach the word,
+be instant in season and out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with
+all long-suffering and doctrine" (2 Tim. 4:1, 2). Alas! how often
+this last solemn charge of Paul goes unheeded. We preach in season
+and out of season, but do we preach the Word of God as we ought? The
+emphasis the New Testament puts on the Word of God can scarcely be
+overestimated. It is the incorruptible seed (1 Pet. 1:23) employed by
+the Holy Spirit to beget the Christian (Jas. 1:18; 1 Cor. 4:15); it
+is the sword of the Spirit (Eph. 6:17) by which he pierces the
+sinner's hard heart (Heb. 4:12) and brings conviction to his soul
+(John 16:8,9); it is the nourishment for the new-born spiritual babe
+(1 Pet. 2:2); it is the means used by the Spirit to strengthen,
+sanctify and build up the members of the church (1 Thess. 2:13; John
+17:17; Acts 20:32); it "is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for
+correction, for instruction in righteousness; that the man of God may
+be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works" (2 Tim.
+3:16,17). No other books were used in the early church as
+authoritative and all efforts to replace it or to supplement it with
+human creeds, catechisms or disciplines is an unwarranted effort to
+steady the ark of the Lord.
+
+The second item of the public services is _fellowship_. The original
+word here is _koinoonia_, which, according to Dr. Thayer, means
+"joint participation," "a benefaction jointly contributed, a
+collection." The word sometimes refers to joint participation in
+religious privileges and sometimes to joint collections or
+contributions made for gospel work. It seems to have the latter
+meaning here, as spiritual communion is embodied in the next item.
+That this was a feature of the public service is apparent from the
+words of Paul in I Cor. 16:2, "Upon the first day of the week let
+every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him." The
+Emphatic Diaglott translates thus, "Every first day of the week let
+each of you lay something by itself, depositing as he may be
+prospered." While Paul gives these directions in reference to a
+particular collection taken for the poor saints in Judea, it is
+evidently given because it embodies the divine wisdom as to the best
+way of raising church money. It teaches that _each_ church-member is
+to give _weekly, according to his ability_. When this precept is
+practiced and we restore the liberality of the primitive church (Acts
+2:44, 45; 4:32, 35), there will be no financial problem in the
+church.
+
+The third item in church worship, according to Acts 2: 42, is the
+"breaking of bread," or the Lord's Supper. This was the most
+important thing in the early church service. It was to commemorate
+the death of Christ and to point forward to his second coming (I Cor.
+11:26). Every Christian is under obligation to partake of the Lord's
+Supper (I Cor. 11:24), but each must examine himself before eating
+lest he eat condemnation to his soul (I Cor. 11:28, 29). The greatest
+thing in the Lord's Supper is a spiritual eating or communion (John
+6:32-58), and this is needed frequently. The primitive churches of
+Christ observed the Lord's Supper whenever they met for worship (I
+Cor. 11:20), and this we learn was every first day of the week. "Upon
+the first day of the week when the disciples came together to break
+bread" (Acts 20:7). The Greek article "tee" here indicates that it
+was on _every_ first day of the week that they met to break bread and
+this is confirmed by I Cor. 16:2. The early churches never met for
+worship on the seventh day of the week or on the Sabbath, but always
+on the first day of the week, or on the Lord's Day, in commemoration
+of Christ's resurrection from the dead. It was the practice at first
+to have a meal in connection with the Lord's Supper, but as this led
+to abuse it was abolished by Paul (1 Cor. 11:20-22, 34). The feet-
+washing which is commonly supposed to have taken place at the time
+Christ first broke bread with his disciples, was simply a custom in
+vogue in that country, which Christ used to teach a lesson on
+humility. We have no record that the Apostles ever washed feet as a
+church ordinance or desired others to do so. When Christ washed feet
+it was not at a public church meeting, but at a private feast.
+
+The fourth item in church worship, as mentioned in Acts 2:42, is
+"prayers." The primitive church believed profoundly in prayer. In
+fact, the entire New Testament is the record of a prolonged prayer-
+meeting. Paul, in writing to Timothy, says, "I exhort therefore that,
+first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions and giving of
+thanks be made for all men" (1 Tim. 2:1), and Christ admonishes his
+disciples to "watch and pray" (Matt. 26:41).
+
+Self-preservation is the first duty, upon which all our helpfulness
+to others depends. So it is with the church. Its first duty is to
+perpetuate and strengthen itself through the means of grace God has
+provided; but it will become sick and soon die, if it does not reach
+out in loving services to others. It is commissioned to "make
+disciples of all nations" (Matt. 28:18), but it cannot do this by
+merely proclaiming the gospel to all people. Paul preached the gospel
+in many lands, and a few missionaries could soon evangelize the
+entire world if this were all that is necessary. God spent thousands
+of years to prepare the soil for Paul's preaching and confirmed his
+message with miracles. We cannot evangelize the world by giving a few
+dollars to send a few missionaries to preach a few sermons. Most of
+the work of missionaries is educational and philanthropic, or, in
+other words, preparatory. It will require the best and united efforts
+of all Christians to entirely open the door of faith among the
+heathen. Christ says, "Let your light so shine before men that they
+may see your good works and glorify your Father which is in heaven"
+(Matt. 5:16). Peter exhorts Christians, "Having your behavior seemly
+among the Gentiles, that, wherein they speak against you as evil-
+doers, they may by your good works which they behold, glorify God" (I
+Pet. 2: 12). The churches need the miracle of good works, through the
+power of the Holy Spirit, to confirm the message of our missionaries.
+The acts that emanate from so-called Christian nations and people do
+more to hinder than to help the missionaries. If Christians will, by
+the power of the Spirit, live the life of Christ in the home, in
+business, in politics and everywhere, the heathen will soon glorify
+God in Christ because of the good works which they behold. "Herein is
+my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit" (John 15:8).
+
+It is the mission of the church to bring heaven down to earth. If
+this is the high and holy calling of the church, is it a wonder that
+Christ so loved it as to give his life for it? The church is the
+"pillar and ground of the truth" or the material organization through
+which heaven is bearing its message of love to this sin-cursed world.
+Speaking of the church, Paul says, "If any man destroyeth the temple
+of God, him shall God destroy" (1 Cor. 3:17). All who attain unto the
+mind of Christ will love the church and give themselves for it.
+
+_The Unity of the Church._
+
+It was God's eternal purpose to unite all things in Christ (Eph. 1:9,
+10). Christ declared that he would establish but one fold (John 10:
+16); he prayed that all his followers might be perfectly united and
+put that union as a necessary condition for the conversion of the
+world (John 17:20-23); he died to unite all in one body (Eph. 2: 14-
+16), of which he is the head (Col. 1: 18).
+
+If we turn to the book of Acts, we discover that the Holy Spirit,
+through the Apostles, did establish but one church, and that it was
+thoroughly united in love, teaching and practice.
+
+If there ever was an excuse for different Christian denominations, it
+was for a Jewish Christian denomination and a Gentile Christian
+denomination; but the Holy Spirit did not establish such
+denominations and Paul put forth the effort of his life to prevent
+such a breach. Where in all history can you find twelve men more
+radically different mentally and temperamentally than the Apostles?
+Yet the Holy Spirit did not establish separate churches to cater to
+and further develop these temperamental eccentricities. All were
+united in one church so they could counterbalance and complement each
+other and thus perfect their own character and give greater symmetry
+to the church. "And when the day of Pentecost was fully come they
+were all with _one accord in one place_" (Acts 2:1). After three
+thousand were added unto them we read, "They continued daily with
+_one accord_ in the temple" (Acts 2: 46), while farther on we read,
+"And the multitude of them that believed were of _one heart_ and of
+_one soul_" (Acts 4: 32). From the Epistles of Paul we learn that
+there was but one church in each community. Christ's relation to the
+church makes it impossible for Christians to be loyal to him and at
+the same time divided. All must be perfectly united in allegiance to
+him as king, lie is the head of the body of which his followers are
+members. All the members of the body are perfectly united to each
+other and to the head; and, although the members may differ in
+function, they are all directed by the same commandments, motives and
+purposes. As soon as a tendency toward division became manifest it
+was severely rebuked and ascribed to the carnal nature. Paul, in
+writing to the Corinthians, says, "Now, I beseech you, brethren, by
+the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same things,
+and that there be no division among you; but that ye be perfectly
+joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment" ... "For
+ye are yet carnal; for whereas there is among you envying, and
+strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal and walk as men?" (I Cor. 1:
+10; 3:3).
+
+The seven landmarks of Christian union are revealed by Paul in the
+first six verses of the fourth chapter of Ephesians: "I therefore,
+the prisoner in the Lord, beseech you to walk worthily of the calling
+wherewith you were called, with all lowliness and meekness, with
+longsuffering, forbearing one another in love; giving diligence to
+keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body,
+and one Spirit, even as also ye were called in one hope of your
+calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all,
+who is over all, and through all, and in all."
+
+As long as these seven unities--one body, one Spirit, one hope, one
+Lord, one faith, one baptism and one Father--are maintained, it will
+be impossible for a divided church to exist.
+
+On the other hand, divisions will speedily disappear as soon as these
+seven unities are restored.
+
+I add the following chart of the New Testament church, which will
+serve as a summary and as a guide in the further study of this
+important subject:
+
+[Illustration: THE CHURCH THAT JESUS ESTABLISHED]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+THE CHURCH SINCE THE APOSTLES.
+
+
+_The Apostasy of the Church._
+
+The apostolic unity of the church was maintained for about three
+hundred years. During this period the church endured the ten great,
+general persecutions directed against it by the world-ruling Roman
+Empire, which resulted in the martyrdom of almost all of the Apostles
+and multitudes of other Christians. Despite the opposition of the
+mightiest powers on earth, the church scored the most marvelous
+victories and was on a fair way to conquer the whole world for
+Christ. Satan, perceiving that his opposition to a united church
+under the leadership of Christ was fruitless, now tried to get within
+the church and to shear it of its power by confusing its counsels and
+dividing its forces. Christ said, "Every city or house divided
+against itself shall not stand" (Matt. 12:25), and Satan knew that if
+he could get Christians to exhaust their energies by contending with
+each other, their conquest of the world would be at an end. He filled
+the church with speculative philosophy, heathen idolatry and the
+worldly spirit in general. As always, he used the pride, vanity and
+ambition of individuals to accomplish his purpose. If fallible human
+leaders and their opinions could be put in the place of the
+infallible Christ and his teachings, the work would be done; because
+this would arouse the opposition of other ambitious human leaders and
+thus the church would be torn asunder and exhausted with internal
+strife and divisions. Alas that the church did not heed the earnest
+warning of Paul, "Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause
+divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have
+learned; and avoid them. For they that are such serve not our Lord
+Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair
+speeches deceive the hearts of the simple" (Rom. 16:17, 18). The
+selfishness of leaders and the lazy, careless indifference of the
+masses who blindly follow on, is what makes the creation and
+perpetuation of divisions among Christians possible. Perceiving that
+the division of the church would destroy its power, its leaders
+strove with might and main to preserve its unity. Had they exalted
+the Christ and used his Word, the sword of the Spirit, they would
+have succeeded. But they were ambitious and worked for a united
+church so they could use its power to exalt themselves and their
+opinions and crush those opposed to them. Human creeds, as standards
+of orthodoxy, were invented, and more stress was put on correct
+speculative opinions than on faith in Christ and Christ-like living.
+Persons who would not subscribe to the speculative opinions of man-
+made creeds were persecuted and anathematized. The church formed a
+league with worldly rulers and used the strong arm of the law to
+crush those who would not accept its human standards of orthodoxy.
+The Inquisition, with the dungeon, stocks, guillotine and other
+diabolical means of torture, was called into requisition. It is
+claimed that no less than fifty million human beings were martyred in
+this effort of the ecclesiastical hierarchy, calling itself the
+church, to maintain unity on a human creed. Although this effort at
+union was largely successful, it was not Christian union. Paul says
+that Christian union is where Christians are of the same mind and
+judgment and all speak the same things (1 Cor. 1:10), while this
+union was maintained by suppressing conscientious convictions and
+their utterance.
+
+_The Reformation of the Church._
+
+The effort at a forced union on a speculative human creed was never
+entirely successful. In the fastnesses of the mountains the
+Waldenses, Albigenses and others, maintained their religious freedom.
+The fire of religious liberty was smouldering, but not extinguished.
+It was covered with the black coals of ecclesiastical ignorance,
+brutality and tyranny; but by and by it worked its way to the light
+and illuminated the darkness of the age. The great Reformation burst
+forth into a mighty inextinguishable flame all over Europe, and,
+overleaping great barriers, it blazed forth in America. The
+ecclesiastical shackles were torn asunder and the people were set
+free. I speak of the ultimate outcome, for this end was only attained
+after centuries of effort. Hereditary religious ideas, prejudices and
+customs become petrified, and it is only with the most desperate and
+long-continued efforts that individuals and bodies of people can free
+themselves from them. Failing to recognize how they are blinded
+through hereditary bias, environment and limited ideas, people
+imagine they have attained unto the ultimate truth, and thus their
+growth in knowledge ceases and they become fossilized into a
+sectarian party. People imagine that they are free when they are
+delivered from religious and political tyrants that persecute and
+oppress them; but their greatest bondage, and the one that makes the
+others possible, is the hereditary and acquired prejudice, bias,
+bigotry and ignorance within themselves. The struggle of the
+Reformation was for religious freedom. This struggle was by no means
+always unselfish and consistent. Protestants as well as Roman
+Catholics used force to crush those that would not submit to their
+creeds. Both in Europe and in America men's bodies were tortured and
+destroyed with the hope of saving their souls and in the endeavor to
+maintain the unity of the church. Even where the church and the state
+were separated so that the church could not use the civil law to
+persecute its opponents, other means of coercion were used, such as
+boycotting, ostracism, excommunication and anathemas. The idea of the
+Roman Catholic Church is that you cannot trust the people to
+interpret the Bible for themselves; the Pope and the church must do
+it for them.
+
+The idea of Protestant sectarian creeds is largely the same. The
+members cannot be trusted to interpret the Bible for themselves, so
+the creed-makers have to do it for them. The difference is in degree
+and power of oppression rather than in kind. The entire idea is
+fundamentally wrong. Speculative theology cannot save any one and
+sectarian creeds are harder to understand than the Bible itself. The
+people need the living, loving, personal Christ, and not the dry
+husks of speculative theology. We want uniformity in matters of faith
+that are clearly revealed and in allegiance to Christ, but do not
+need it in speculative opinions based on inferences as to what the
+Bible teaches.
+
+Freedom is absolutely necessary to progress and civilization. But
+freedom may be turned into a curse as well as a blessing. Criminals
+want freedom to gratify the lusts of the flesh (Gal. 5:13). Those in
+bondage to their own carnal nature must be put under restraint by
+those governed by moral principles. Even Christians need to be guided
+and governed in spiritual matters, and have always felt this need.
+The trouble has been that mortal men have been accepted as
+authoritative spiritual guides, or have tried to control the
+religious convictions and practices of their fellow-men by force.
+Christ is the Christian's only safe and proper guide. As a final
+result of the Reformation the Christian people in America and parts
+of Europe were set free from religious tyranny and left to choose
+their spiritual guides. Although they professed that the Bible was
+their only authority, they accepted human leaders and their opinions
+as guides and permitted these to interpret the Bible for them. Thus
+the freedom of the Reformation was turned into the curse of division
+and sectarianism. Divided Protestantism is better than the religious
+tyranny of the Dark Ages; but it is bad, and will be replaced with
+the Christian union of the New Testament when loyalty to Christ and
+his Word is substituted for loyalty to human leaders and their
+opinions embodied in creeds. Christ said, "Every kingdom divided
+against itself is brought to desolation" (Matt. 12:25). The truth of
+this has been sadly demonstrated in our divided Christianity. In how
+many homes has sectarian division wrought havoc with its religious
+life! How many husbands and wives have been lost to active service
+for the Master because of the chilling effect of indifference or
+opposition through sectarian differences! How many children have
+become indifferent or disgusted with religion, because their parents
+differed in their religious convictions! Again, look at the effect of
+sectarian division in a community. Five church buildings and
+preachers where one could do the work, while the balance could be
+devoted to the evangelization of the heathen. But the financial loss
+is the least. Preachers are poorly supported and therefore poorly
+equipped for their work, and people are encouraged to join the
+churches on almost any conditions through rivalry and the need of
+support for so many churches. Sinners go unrebuked through fear that
+their financial support will be lost; and, if disciplined, they are
+often received with open arms into a rival church. When we look at
+the kingdom of Christ at large, we see how it has come to desolation
+because of divisions. Millions of dollars are wasted in rival
+churches, colleges, papers, preachers, books, etc.; while the heathen
+stand with amazed incredulity before the missionaries of a babel of
+denominations. Verily the reformed church needs reforming.
+
+_A Movement for Christian Union._
+
+Divided Protestantism reached its climax in America at the beginning
+of the last century. This land of freedom offered a congenial soil
+for its perfect development and unfolding. Thus were exhibited more
+fully than ever before the sin and folly of such divisions. The
+forces of Christ were largely wasted and defeated through sectarian
+strife, and there was the bitterest feeling even between different
+branches of the same denomination. Infidelity was rampant in the land
+and Christianity was at a low ebb. However, the love of the Master
+was strong in many hearts, and these longed and prayed for better
+things. As by divine inspiration, a great union movement sprang up
+simultaneously in different parts of the country. The outcome was
+what may be called the American Reformation, but is more properly
+called the Restoration movement. The burning desire of the promoters
+of this movement was a reunion of the divided followers of Christ.
+After a thorough and prayerful consideration of the subject, it was
+decided that the only possible basis of union is the Bible; and so
+the motto was adopted, "Where the Bible speaks we will speak, and
+where the Bible is silent we will be silent." It was decided to
+require a "thus saith the Lord" or an apostolic example for every
+item of teaching or practice. The reformers expected to bring about
+Christian union without leaving their respective denominations and
+forming a separate religious body. But an application of their motto
+in the study of the Bible led to results that they never dreamed of.
+They were compelled to give up their sectarian practices one by one,
+and soon found themselves forced out of the denominational bodies. It
+now became clear to them that the real cause of the origin and
+perpetuation of sectarian divisions was the human element, in
+teaching and practice, added to the church since the days of the
+Apostles; and that nothing but their removal and the restoration of
+the primitive church in name, creed and deed, could bring the
+Christian union of New Testament times. Learning that, aside from the
+Apostles, there was no ecclesiastical authority or organization in
+New Testament times, above the local church, they proceeded to
+organize local churches of Christ after the primitive model, and
+invited both saints and sinners to unite with them in this work and
+in protesting against the sin of sectarian divisions.
+
+_The Restoration of the New Testament Creed._
+
+In the evolution of the movement for Christian union, it was soon
+discovered that human creeds, as standards of church or ministerial
+fellowship, are divisive in their nature and prevent the reunion of
+God's people. All claim to get their creed from the Bible; but since
+creeds contradict each other in doctrine, they cannot all be right,
+although they may all be wrong. Human creeds are responsible for most
+of the heresy trials and have armed most of the infidelic attacks
+upon the church. The only way to permanently solve the creed problem
+is to restore the divine creed given by the Holy Spirit to the primitive
+church. This is the only true Apostles' Creed and the only one that
+will never need any revision. This is none other than the _divinity of
+Christ_, the central truth of revelation and of Christianity. Jesus said,
+in answer to Peter's confession, "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the
+living God," "Upon this rock I will build my church" (Matt. 16: 16,
+18). John declared of his Gospel, "These are written, that ye might
+believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing
+ye might have life through his name" (John 20:31). Paul commanded,
+"Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved" (Acts 16:31),
+and said, "Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which
+is Jesus Christ" (1 Cor. 3:11). This is what the Apostles preached
+everywhere, and required as a condition for baptism and church
+membership; and it is the only creed they ever required. The church
+is not founded upon a system of speculative theology that even the
+learned cannot understand, but upon the loving, divine personality
+of Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God. Get Jesus in the heart,
+and belief in his word and a Christ-like life will inevitably follow.
+This is the only creed that can reunite divided Christendom.
+Christians cannot unite on human leaders and their finite opinions,
+but they can all unite on Christ.
+
+_The Restoration of Bible Names._
+
+It was further discovered that human names for God's people were
+divisive in nature and a barrier to Christian union. There is nothing
+in a name until it becomes authoritatively attached to a person or
+thing, but after it becomes so attached, there is as much in the name
+as in the person or thing. Since the name Andrew Carnegie became
+attached to him, it is worth as much in money and influence as Mr.
+Carnegie himself is worth. Thus it is that there is salvation in the
+name of Christ. "For there is none other name under heaven given
+among men, whereby we must be saved" (Acts 4:12).
+
+The Bible names given to the church and to the followers of Christ,
+express true ideas and relationships; while the human names since
+added express false and unscriptural ideas and relationships. The
+church and its members should be named after Christ because they
+belong to him; for the same reason it is wrong to call them after any
+other person or thing.
+
+Paul writes, "Every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos;
+and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. Is Christ divided? was Paul
+crucified for you? or were you baptized in the name of Paul?" "For
+while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye
+not carnal?" (I Cor. 1:12, 13; 3:4). "I pray you," said Luther,
+"leave my name alone, and do not call yourselves Lutherans, but
+Christians. Who is Luther? My doctrine is not mine. I was not
+crucified for any one. Paul would not that any should call themselves
+of Paul, nor of Peter, but of Christ. How, then, does it fit me, a
+miserable bag of dust and ashes, to give my name to the children of
+Christ! Cease to cling to these party names and distinctions! Away
+with them all and let us call ourselves Christians, after him from
+whom our doctrine comes!" Those engaged in this restoration movement
+heed the admonitions of Paul and Luther and call themselves
+"Christians," or "disciples of Christ," while they call the churches,
+"churches of Christ" or "churches of God." They do not use these
+names in a sectarian, but in a Scriptural, sense. They do not claim
+to be the "only Christians," but aim to be "Christians only." We read
+in Acts II:26, "The disciples were called Christians first at
+Antioch." "If any man suffer as a Christian," says Peter, "let him
+not be ashamed, but let him glorify God in this name" (I Pet. 4: 16).
+Any name used to designate a part of the followers of Christ and to
+separate them from the rest, is wrong, because it expresses a wrong
+and unscriptural idea. "Would to God," said Wesley, "that all
+sectarian names were forgotten, and that we, as humble, loving
+disciples, might sit down at the Master's feet, read his holy word,
+imbibe his spirit, and transcribe his life into our own!" John says,
+"We shall see his face and his name shall be in our foreheads" (Rev.
+22:4).
+
+_The Ordinances Restored._
+
+In addition to the restoration of the New Testament creed and names,
+it was found that there can be no organic Christian union, after the
+primitive type, without a restoration of the ordinances as
+administered by the Apostles. Protestants all accept two ordinances,
+baptism and the Lord's Supper, but they differ greatly in the manner
+of observing them. Some have open and others close communion. Some
+observe the Lord's Supper monthly, others quarterly and still others
+annually. In looking for apostolic precepts and examples, it was
+found that the early Christians met on every first day of the week to
+break bread; and that each Christian was commanded by Christ to
+partake of the Lord's Supper, after examining himself to see that his
+heart was prepared for this spiritual feast. We have neither the
+authority to decide the frequency of the service, nor who shall
+partake of the Supper.
+
+The greatest hindrance to a practical working union of the followers
+of Christ is the babel of teaching and practice as to baptism. Some
+hold that the mere baptism of infants will save them, while others
+belittle baptism or ignore it altogether. Some baptize infants,
+others only adults. Some sprinkle, some pour, and others immerse for
+baptism. Some sprinkle, pour or immerse, just as the candidate wishes
+it. Does the New Testament teach this babel of confusion or has it
+come from human inventions and additions? It has already been pointed
+out that only those who had previously been born of the Spirit, or
+undergone a change of heart through faith and repentance, were
+baptized by the Apostles. We are told that Jesus never baptized any
+one (John 4:2), therefore he never baptized any infants. If we
+examine carefully the cases of household baptism recorded in the New
+Testament, we will find that in each case infants are necessarily
+excluded; as those baptized "heard" (Acts 10:33), "believed" (Acts
+16:34), "were comforted" (Acts 16:40), "addicted themselves to the
+ministry" (1 Cor. 16:16), etc. These acts all refer to people who had
+reached the age of intelligence and accountability and, therefore,
+cannot refer to infants. Infant baptism is based on two errors that
+crept into the church--the doctrines of infant damnation and
+baptismal regeneration. Infants are saved without baptism, for Jesus
+said "of such is the kingdom of heaven" (Matt. 19:14), and baptism is
+of value only because of its relation to Christ and the faith of the
+sinner (Mark 16:16). The greatest emphasis we can put on baptism is
+to say that Christ commanded it and made it a condition of salvation
+to those that hear the gospel and have the opportunity to obey it. To
+refuse to obey this or any other commandment of Christ, reveals a
+rebellious heart that cannot be saved.
+
+Of the action of baptism we speak in a previous chapter, therefore we
+need not treat of it here only to say that all churches agree that
+the immersion of a penitent believer in water is Scriptural baptism,
+and this is the only practice on which all can unite. Thousands of
+those that are contented to be Christians only have given up
+sprinkling and been immersed after studying the Bible on the subject.
+
+ _The Bible Restored._
+
+Christian union on the primitive gospel necessitates the restoration
+of the Bible to its proper place and authority. Sectarianism has
+largely displaced it with creeds and other human standards. Recently
+I read the following in an introduction to a catechism: "This
+catechism has well been called a Bible for the laity." When we
+remember how contradictory, and, therefore, erroneous, these human
+deductions as to Bible teaching are, we can see the need of putting
+them aside and restoring the Bible as the Christian's all-sufficient
+and only sufficient guide.
+
+The Bible has also been thrust aside and kept from the people by
+false theories of conversion and the consequent erroneous practices
+in evangelistic work. People have been taught that they are totally
+depraved and can do nothing towards their conversion, that faith is a
+direct gift of God, that the Holy Spirit converts sinners by
+immediate miraculous power, that the evidence of pardon is in dreams,
+visions or feelings, and that sinners have to wait until God by
+entreaties is reconciled to save them. All these theories are
+erroneous and logically set aside the entire gospel plan of
+salvation. The Holy Spirit, through the Apostles, used the truths of
+the Word or gospel to convict sinners, and taught penitents, out of
+the New Testament, on what conditions they could inherit the
+salvation Christ purchased on the cross. The sinners that wanted to
+be saved accepted this salvation by complying with Christ's
+conditions of pardon, and went on their way rejoicing, because they
+had the infallible Word of God for it that they were saved. In other
+words, the Apostles preached the gospel, and penitent sinners were
+immediately saved by believing it (Mark 16:16), repenting of their
+sins (Acts 2:38) and openly committing themselves to Christ in
+baptism (Acts 22:16).
+
+Finally, the Bible has become a meaningless riddle and uninteresting
+to most people because it is not rightly divided. It is assumed that
+all parts of the Bible are addressed to everybody. This is far from
+the truth. While we must recognize the unity and interdependence of
+the entire Bible and that each part teaches great spiritual truths
+for all, we must also remember that its different parts contain
+specific precepts addressed to different classes of people and only
+applicable to them. Thus the Mosaic law was for the Jews only, and
+was superseded by the gospel (Gal. 3:24, 25). Turning to the New
+Testament, we find that the four Gospels were written to make
+believers (John 20:31), the Acts of the Apostles, "Book of
+Conversions," to tell and show people how to be saved or become
+Christians (see chapters 2, 8, 16, etc.), while the rest of the New
+Testament is addressed to Christians or church-members as their rule
+of faith and practice. The churches in this Restoration movement aim
+to restore the Bible to its primitive place in producing penitents,
+guiding them unto salvation and in giving all instructions to the
+churches needed for their edification and guidance.
+
+_Restoration of the New Testament Church Government._
+
+We have learned that all sectarian divisions have resulted from
+exalting human leaders and their opinions. Ambitious ecclesiastics
+have exalted themselves with the help of misguided people; and,
+usurping authority, have lorded it over God's heritage. How wide the
+difference between the simplicity of the primitive gospel and the
+pompous ecclesiastical organizations and titles of modern times! It
+is self-evident that Christian union cannot be restored until this
+ecclesiastical machinery be put aside and the administration of
+Christ's kingdom be again entrusted to the local churches and their
+officers as in New Testament times.
+
+It will be noticed that this modern movement for Christian union does
+not seek to introduce new doctrines into the religious world. It
+seeks rather the restoration of the old Jerusalem gospel with its
+doctrines, ordinances and fruits. Its promoters thoroughly believe in
+all the truths accepted by evangelical bodies and simply strive to
+remove the sectarian growths that have fastened themselves to the old
+ship Zion during its course through the centuries. Among its favorite
+mottoes are these:
+
+   No Book but the Bible.
+   No Creed but the Christ.
+   No Plea but the Gospel.
+   No Name but the Divine.
+   In Christ--Unity.
+   In Opinions--Liberty.
+   In all Things--Charity.
+
+_Is One Church as Good as Another?_
+
+The mere hint that there might be something in the doctrines of
+different churches that is erroneous and needs to be dropped or
+modified, is usually met with a frown of disfavor, by the
+supersensitive sectarian world. The sectarian sore is grown over with
+the agreement to disagree, and woe unto the doctor that insists on
+probing the wound to effect a cure. The effort at probing is usually
+met with the declaration, "One church is just as good as another,
+they are all aiming for the same place." Let us try to discover what
+truth or error is wrapped up in this statement, and what are the
+religious conditions that inspire such declarations. In the first
+place, it shows a disposition to apologize for sectarian doctrines
+rather than to defend them. This is a hopeful sign. All the large
+denominations in America originated in European countries under the
+bitter religious controversies and cruel political strife that
+followed the Dark Ages. It was these stormy and abnormal conditions
+that gave birth to these sects and largely moulded their peculiar
+doctrines. One extreme begot another, and while each of these
+denominations emphasized some neglected religious truth, it
+emphasized it so strongly as to often twist it into an untruth or out
+of proper relationship to other truths. The people in free America
+are not interested in the polemical controversies that resulted from
+religious and political conditions in the old countries. Thus it has
+come to pass that scarcely any denomination seriously and
+persistently urges the ideas that gave it birth, and their creeds
+have to be revised continually to hold their preachers and church-
+members. The result is that the great mass of the members of the
+sectarian churches neither know nor care what the creeds of their
+churches teach. I say that this is a hopeful sign, but there is also
+a great danger involved in it. Learning that the doctrines of their
+own and other denominations are not of saving or vital importance,
+people are likely to jump to the conclusion that no religious
+doctrines are of vital importance, and so lose their interest in
+Christianity. No one can deny that thousands have reached this
+condition, and are either members of no church or merely nominal,
+indifferent members. Since all sectarian doctrines are of human
+origin and of no vital, saving importance, we can endorse the
+statement that, from a sectarian standpoint, one church is just as
+good as another.
+
+We will also grant, for the sake of the argument, that from the
+standpoint of piety, talent, learning and consecration, one church,
+on an average, is just as good as another. But does this go to the
+bottom of the subject? The doctor who, through ignorance of medical
+science, gives your child medicine that cripples it for life or kills
+it, may be just as good morally and intellectually as other doctors
+who know their business. His blunder of ignorance may not destroy his
+hope of heaven; but is that a reason why you would just as soon have
+him treat your child as another doctor? So sectaries who teach
+erroneous doctrines may be just as honest, consecrated and learned as
+those who teach the gospel truth; but does it make no difference to
+the cause of Christ and the salvation of souls, whether they teach
+sectarian vagaries that divide and desolate the church, or exalt the
+Christ and his Word so as to unite all his followers in the conquest
+of the world? But, you ask, how can good and learned people differ so
+in their beliefs? We may not understand how it is, but we know it is
+and ever has been so. Our minds are so constituted that we must see
+all truths alike, logically, mathematically and in every other way,
+if we see them at all. The trouble is that our vision is so warped
+through prejudice and limited ideas and information that we fail to
+see the simplest truths, and find in the Bible and elsewhere what we
+bring with us through heredity and environment. The Bible recognizes
+this truth. Jesus prayed, "Father, forgive them, for they know not
+what they do" (Luke 23:34). Paul says, "I obtained mercy, because I
+did it ignorantly in unbelief" (1 Tim. 1:13), and again, "The times
+of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men
+everywhere to repent" (Acts 17:30). It may seem paradoxical, but it
+is nevertheless true, that the greatest hindrance to the spread of
+the truth of God has come from pious, consecrated and God-fearing
+souls who were misled by their hereditary prejudices. The majority of
+those converted under the preaching of the Apostles, as recorded in
+the New Testament, were devout saints who needed to be delivered from
+their hereditary Jewish prejudices and enlisted in the re-alignment
+of religious forces for the conquest of the world for Christ and his
+kingdom. The Pentecostians were "devout men," the eunuch was a devout
+worshiper, Saul of Tarsus was a conscientious man, Cornelius was
+devout and a philanthropist. A large per cent of the Jews were honest
+and devout people, but were fighting against Christ because they were
+blinded by hereditary religious ideas. Peter, even after Pentecost,
+was subject to these influences, for it took ten years, with special
+miraculous manifestations, before he could see that Gentiles were
+creatures to whom the gospel was to be preached as well as to the
+Jews. While sectarian divisions are largely due to selfish and wicked
+men, most of them are due to devout Christians who are misled by
+inherited prejudices or simply drift with the tide.
+
+If these things are true, we should tremble lest we are upholding
+error and opposing the truth unintentionally through hereditary bias.
+We should make a prayerful and diligent search for the truth as it is
+in Christ Jesus. Although we have discovered that none of the
+sectarian doctrines are of vital importance, let us remember that it
+is different with "the faith [system of teaching] which was once for
+all delivered unto the saints" (Jude 3) by the Apostles and for which
+we are duty bound to "earnestly contend." Since so many devout and
+learned preachers are teaching so many contradictory doctrines, which
+cannot all be true, let us not accept their statements unchallenged,
+but let us test them (I John 4:1-6) by searching the Scriptures daily
+to see if these things are so (Acts 17:11). After that we are assured
+that we have found the truth ourselves, let us "be gentle unto all
+men, apt to teach, patient, in meekness instructing those that oppose
+themselves: if God peradventure will give them repentance to the
+acknowledging of the truth; and that they may recover themselves out
+of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will"
+(2 Tim. 2:24-26). In view of the fact that at least the great
+majority of the members of denominational churches must be in error,
+it should be a crowning glory to change one's religious affiliations
+through an investigation of the truth. The hope of the cause of
+Christ lies with those who, hearing the voice of God's truth in their
+conscience, are ready to obey it, even if it results in breaking the
+dearest human ties and leads to ostracism and persecution. Almost all
+the promoters of this union movement have themselves found their way
+out of sectarianism after heart-rending efforts to rid themselves
+from their hereditary prejudices and errors. They are simply
+entreating others to do what they themselves have done,
+ for the sake of Christ's cause, and help to establish local churches
+of Christ after the Apostolic model. That they have fundamentally
+reoccupied the primitive ground is admitted by all who have fairly
+investigated the subject. If they are yet in error on any points,
+they are in a position and ready to correct these as fast as they
+discover them through a further study of God's Word.
+
+ _The Church Triumphant._
+
+Christ declares that the evangelization of the world is dependent
+upon Christian union. Therefore, the ultimate triumph of his church
+necessitates the triumph of Christian union. We praise God for every
+movement that looks toward a closer union of Christians; but we are
+sure that nothing short of the removal of every vestige of
+denominationalism and the complete restoration of the one body or
+church of New Testament times will satisfy the demands of God's Word.
+A number of forces such as the Sunday-school, C.E., Y.M.C.A.,
+Evangelical Alliance and Church Federation are destroying the
+sectarian spirit and the field is getting ripe unto the harvest for
+the restoration of the unity of the early church with its converting
+power. The success of this movement for Christian union on the
+primitive gospel has been phenomenal. In eighty years its adherents
+have increased from ten thousand to about one and a third millions.
+The per cent of gain in membership, from 1890 to 1905, in the six
+American religious bodies that number a million each was as follows:
+Christians or disciples of Christ, 94 per cent.; Roman Catholics, 73
+per cent.; Lutherans, 51 per cent.; Methodists, 40 per cent.;
+Baptists, 38 per cent., and Presbyterians, 35 per cent. Barring out
+the Catholics and Lutherans, who get most of their gain by
+immigration, the Christians or churches of Christ show more than
+double the gain of the other three bodies. We glory in this growth
+only as the glory of Christ is involved in it. It is an earnest of
+what Christian union will do even through very imperfect instruments.
+What will the harvest be, when the prayer of Jesus is answered and
+all his followers are united in one "glorious church, holy and without
+blemish, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing" (Eph. 5:27),
+going forth to the evangelization of the world "fair as the moon, clear
+as the sun, terrible as an army with banners," "looking forth as the
+morning" (S. of Sol. 6: 10)! May the prayer of Jesus for the union of
+his followers be our prayer, and may we do all in our power to bring
+a speedy answer! Amen.
+
+The following is a splendid statement of the aim of the Restoration
+movement. I do not know its author:
+
+OUR AIM.
+
+1. The restoration of primitive Christianity and consequent union of
+all the followers of Christ in one body.
+
+2. To build a church of Christ, without a denominational name, creed
+or other barrier to Christian unity, whose terms of fellowship shall
+be as broad as the conditions of salvation and identical with them.
+
+3. To lead sinners to Christ in the clear light of the New Testament
+teaching and example.
+
+I have summarized the situation as I see it as follows:
+
+ARE THESE THINGS TRUE?
+
+SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES AND SEE. ACTS 17:11.
+
+1. Christ wants all of his followers to be united in one church as
+they were the first three centuries (John 17:20, 21; 1 Cor. 1:10-13;
+Eph. 4:1-6; Rom. 15:5-7).
+
+2. Sects and divisions among Christians are wasteful, carnal and
+sinful and result from exalting human leaders and their opinions
+above Christ and his opinions revealed through his Apostles (1 Cor.
+3:1-4; Rom. 16:17, 18; Gal. 5:20).
+
+3. As soon as we drop human names, creeds and customs and build
+churches after the divine model, by teaching and practising as the
+Apostles did, the unity of the primitive church will be restored
+(Heb. 8:5; 1 Cor. 11:16; Jude 3).
+
+4. Churches on an average are about the same in piety and
+consecration, but so long as they teach contradictory doctrines they
+cannot all be right, but may be wrong. _Therefore you should examine
+for yourself and be sure you are guided by God's Word rather than by
+inherited traditions which perpetuate sects_ (Mark 7:6-13).
+
+The following _guide to salvation,_ which I take from one of my
+circulars used in gospel work, has the merit of being taken entirely
+from the Word of God, except the word "warning" and the few words in
+parentheses. If it is in harmony with the context, and we sincerely
+believe it is, then it is an infallible guide, and those who follow
+it cannot be mistaken.
+
+"These men are the servants of the most high God which show unto us
+
+THE WAY OF SALVATION"
+
+(Acts 16:17).
+
+"WHAT MUST I DO TO BE SAVED?" (Acts 16:30; 2:37; 9:6).
+
+"_Believe_ (unbeliever) on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be
+saved" (Acts 16:31). (See also Acts 8: 12, 37; Mark 16:16; Rom. 10:9-
+11, 17; John 3:18; 20:31; 1 John 5:1.)
+
+WARNING.--"He that believeth not shall be damned" (Mark 16:16).
+
+"_Repent_ (believers) and be baptized for the remission of sins and
+ye shall receive _the gift of the Holy Ghost_" (Acts 2:38). (See also
+Acts 8:22; 26: 20; Luke 24:47; 2 Cor. 7:9, 10.)
+
+WARNING.--"Except ye repent, ye shall all perish" (Luke 13:5).
+
+"_Confess_ (penitent believer) with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and
+thou shalt be saved" (Rom. 10:9, 10). (See also Matt. 10:32; 16:16;
+26:63; 1 Tim. 6:13; 1 John 4:15.)
+
+WARNING.--"Whosoever shall deny me, him will I also deny" (Matt.
+10:33).
+
+"_Be baptized_ (confessor) and wash away thy sins" (Acts 22:16). (See
+also Acts 2:38; Mark 16:16; Gal. 3:26, 27; 1 Pet. 3:21.)
+
+WARNING.--"Rejected the counsel of God, being not baptized" (Luke
+7:30).
+
+_"Walk in newness of life"_ (those buried with Christ in baptism)
+(Rom. 6:4).
+
+WARNING.--"Walk not after the flesh," "For to be carnally minded is
+death" (Rom. 8:1, 6).
+
+"Then they that _gladly received_ his _word were baptized;_ and the
+_same day_ there were _added unto them_ (joined church) about three
+thousand souls. And they
+
+CONTINUED STEADFASTLY
+
+in the _apostles' doctrine_ (no human creed) and _fellowship _(weekly
+collections, 1 Cor. 16:1, 2), and in _breaking of bread_ (weekly
+communion, Acts 20:7), and in _prayers"_ (attending prayer-meetings,
+Acts 2:41, 42).
+
+"The disciples were
+
+CALLED CHRISTIANS" (Acts 11:26).
+
+"For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos;
+_are ye not carnal?"_ (1 Cor. 3:4). "If ye are reproached for the
+_name_ of Christ, blessed are ye... if a man suffer as _a Christian_,
+let him glorify God in _this name"_ (1 Pet. 4:14-16, R.V.).
+
+"Now I beseech you, brethren, by the _name_ of our Lord Jesus Christ,
+that ye all _speak the same thing,_ and that there be
+
+NO DIVISIONS
+
+among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the _same
+mind_ and in the _same judgment._ Now this I say, that every one of
+you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of
+Christ: _is Christ divided_ (I Cor. 12: 12)? _Was Paul crucified for
+you?_ or were ye baptized in (into) the name of Paul?" (I Cor. i: 10-
+13). "Therefore,
+
+GO ON UNTO PERFECTION" (Heb. 6:1).
+
+"_Grace_ and _peace_ be _multiplied_ unto you through the _knowledge_
+of God and of Jesus our Lord. According as his divine power _hath
+given unto us all things_ (in Bible) that pertain unto _life_ and
+_godliness,_ through the knowledge of him that hath called us to
+glory and virtue. Whereby are given unto us _exceeding great and
+precious promises;_ that by these ye might be partakers of the
+_divine nature_, having escaped the corruption that is in the world
+through lust. And beside this giving all diligence,
+
+ADD TO YOUR FAITH
+
+_virtue_ (courage); and to virtue, _knowledge;_ and to knowledge,
+_temperance_ (self-control); and to temperance, _patience;_ and to
+patience, _godliness;_ and to godliness, _brotherly kindness_ (love
+of brethren); and to brotherly kindness, _charity_ (love of
+_everybody_). For if _these things_ be in you, and _abound,_ they
+make you that ye shall _neither_ be _barren nor unfruitful_ in the
+_knowledge_ of our Lord Jesus Christ. But _he that lacketh these
+things_ is _blind,_ and cannot see afar off, and hath _forgotten_
+that he was purged from his old sins. _Wherefore,_ the rather,
+brethren, _give diligence_ to _make_ your calling and _election
+sure,_ for if ye do these things, ye shall never fail: For so an
+entrance shall be ministered unto you _abundantly_ into the
+everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ" (2 Pet.
+2:2-11).
+
+"GOOD WORKS."
+
+"For the _grace of God_ that bringeth _salvation_ hath appeared _to
+all men, teaching us_ that _denying ungodliness_ and _worldly lusts,_
+we should _live soberly, righteous_ and _godly_ in this present
+world; _looking for that blessed hope_ and the glorious appearing of
+the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ, who _gave himself for
+us,_ that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto
+himself a _peculiar people, zealous of good works_" (Tit. 2: 11-14).
+
+
+"WORKS OF THE FLESH
+
+are manifest, which are these: _Adultery, fornication, uncleanness,
+lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations,
+wrath, strife, seditions (parties), heresies (sects--R. V.), envying,
+murders, drunkenness, revellings,_ and _such like;_ of the which I
+tell you before, as I have told you in the past, that _they which do
+such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God._ But
+
+THE FRUIT OF THE SPIRIT
+
+is _love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,
+meekness, temperance,_ against such there is _no law"_ (Gal. 5:19-
+22).
+
+"FINALLY,
+
+brethren, whatsoever things are _true,_ whatsoever things are
+_honest,_ whatsoever things are _just,_ whatsoever things are _pure,_
+whatsoever things are _lovely,_ whatsoever things are _of good
+report;_ if there be any _virtue,_ and if there be any _praise, think
+on these things"_ (Phil. 4:8).
+
+"Now
+
+unto him that is able to do _exceeding abundantly above all that we
+ask or think,_ according to _the power that worketh in us,_ unto him
+be glory _in the church by Jesus Christ_ throughout all ages, world
+without end. Amen" (Eph. 3:20, 21).
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+OUR NEGLECTED FIELDS.
+
+
+NOTE.--This chapter is an address that was delivered at the
+Centennial Convention of the movement for the restoration of
+primitive Christianity, held at Pittsburg, Pa., during October, 1909.
+It is here given because it deals with the same general subject as
+the rest of the book and shows why and how the reunion of the
+followers of Christ on the primitive gospel is the greatest issue
+before the Christian world to-day.
+
+Ask the brotherhood what "Our Neglected Fields" are, and the answer
+will come in a multitude of voices speaking from diverse viewpoints
+according to each speaker's knowledge, experience and field of
+operation. This is natural and proper. If your wife is not the best
+woman in the world, you are not much of a husband. If your country is
+not the best country on earth, you are not much of a patriot. Love
+for everybody and everything in general is a good thing in its way,
+but the specialized affections are of still greater importance in the
+world's progress heavenward. But while this babel of appeals in
+behalf of different places, classes and kinds of work is natural and
+proper, it does not solve the problem as to what are really our
+neglected fields and as to the relative amount of work and money we
+should give to the various calls.
+
+Standing on the banks of the Mississippi, it is impossible to
+determine the origin of the various color elements in the water; but
+if we go to the source, it is easy to discover that the red mud comes
+from the Arkansas, the black mud from the Missouri and the coal dust
+from the Ohio. So if we wish to discover the principles that will
+guide us in selecting fields of operation, we must go back to the
+fountain-head of the New Testament. If we are in the streets of a
+strange city, all is confusion as to the lay of the land; but if we
+climb to the hilltop in the rear of the city, we can readily get our
+bearings. So we must climb to the hilltop with Christ and the
+Apostles and from there get our bearings in our missionary
+operations. Let us then turn to the New Testament and see if we can
+discover where we should go first and the relative importance of the
+individual and society, the earthly and the heavenly, the temporal
+and eternal, the material and spiritual, and their relationship to
+each other.
+
+In looking for the scope of gospel work, we discover that the
+salvation of the individual and his attainment unto eternal life is
+the supreme aim in view. From the multitude of Scriptures that teach
+this we select the following: "For God so loved the world, that he
+gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him should
+not perish, but have eternal life" (John 3:16). "Go ye into all the
+world, and preach the gospel to the whole creation. He that believeth
+and is baptized shall be saved" (Mark 16:15,16). "Who will render to
+every man according to his works: to them that by patience in well-
+doing seek for glory and honor and incorruption, eternal life" (Rom.
+2:7). The Scriptures are just as clear in placing the spiritual,
+eternal and heavenly infinitely above the material, temporal and
+earthly: "We look not at the things which are seen, but at the things
+which are not seen; for the things which are seen are temporal; but
+the things which are not seen are eternal" (2 Cor. 4:18). "Set your
+mind on the things which are above, not on the things which are upon
+the earth" (Col. 3:2). "Took joyfully the spoiling of your
+possessions, knowing that ye have for yourselves a better possession
+and an abiding one" (Heb. 10:34). "Lay not up for yourselves
+treasures upon the earth... but lay up for yourselves treasures in
+heaven... for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also"
+(Matt. 6:19-21). "For our citizenship is in heaven; whence also we
+wait for a Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: who shall fashion anew the
+body of our humiliation, that it may be conformed to the body of his
+glory" (Phil. 3:20, 21). At best a very small per cent of Christians
+can ever hope to attain unto wealth and worldly success; and to
+present these things as an incentive to godliness is but mockery, for
+"if we have only hoped in Christ in this life, we are of all men most
+pitiable" (1 Cor. 15:19). We are constantly tempted to be deceived by
+the delusion that wealth, health and worldly success necessarily
+bring happiness, while the opposite is as often true, as these things
+are not an end in themselves.
+
+While the Scriptures thus clearly teach that the supreme effort of
+Christianity is to prepare people for a glorious hereafter, good
+works in this life are demanded and are of vital importance. It is
+the nature of godliness to seek the well-being of others, in this
+life and the life to come, and no soul can remain saved without doing
+all in its power to minister unto others. "Ye tithe mint and anise
+and cummin and have left undone the weightier matters of the law,
+justice and mercy and faith: but these ye ought to have done, and not
+to have left the other undone" (Matt. 23:23). "Created in Christ
+Jesus for good works, which God afore prepared that we should walk in
+them" (Eph. 2:10). The promise of eternal life is to them who
+continue patiently in well-doing (Rom. 2:7). "Every branch in me that
+beareth not fruit, he taketh it away" (John 15:2). In all his works
+and words God seeks to reveal his love to men with the purpose of
+wooing them back to himself, and good works of love have an important
+place in winning souls to Christ. Thus Jesus did many works of mercy
+through which he made manifest his and the Father's love for sinners.
+"Even so let your light shine before men that they may see your good
+works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven" (Matt. 5:16).
+"Having your behavior seemly among the Gentiles, that wherein they
+speak against you as evil-doers, they may by your good works, which
+they behold, glorify God" (I Pet. 2:12). "That even if any obey not
+the word, they may without the word be gained by the behavior of
+their wives" (I Pet. 3:1). Emerson says, "What you are speaks so
+loud, I cannot hear what you say." This is, alas! too true of our
+Christianity. Unless our love for people is incarnated in the good
+works of our lives, sinners will lose faith in us and in our
+religion. This does not mean that the church is to forsake prayer and
+the Word of God to serve tables, or forsake its spiritual ministries
+and mainly turn its energies to ministering to the physical, social
+and intellectual man. Chiefly, the church, through its spiritual
+ministries, is to inspire its members and others to good works of
+love in their daily walk and conversation. As the anchor of the buoy
+or the ballast of the ship holds it upright, so the good works of
+Christians hold the spiritual salvation aloft to be seen of men, and
+commend it to a dying world.
+
+Having considered the scope of gospel work as revealed in the New
+Testament, let us next inquire where we shall go first. As we cannot
+go everywhere at once, where shall we begin, and where shall we go
+next? Is this left to chance, or is an order of procedure revealed in
+the New Testament? We believe that there is, and that it is of the
+greatest importance that this order should be followed. Christ gave
+the order of march in Acts 1:8, "Ye shall be my witnesses both in
+Jerusalem, and in all Judaea and Samaria, and unto the uttermost part
+of the earth." If we have any doubt as to the interpretation, the
+Apostles interpret it for us in their work under the guidance of the
+Holy Spirit. Other things being equal, they went to the nearest
+territory first. Again, we notice that the Apostles were especially
+led to the cities, the great centers of population. This enabled them
+to reach most people in a given time. Beginning at Jerusalem, their
+missionary journeys were determined by the location of the leading
+cities. Furthermore, we learn from the teaching and practice of
+Christ and the Apostles, that they went to the ripest fields first.
+Christ came to the Jews, the best prepared people on earth, to gather
+a nucleus for his coming kingdom and to scatter preparatory light for
+the gospel message. The Apostles commenced their gospel work at
+Jerusalem on Pentecost because the most devout and enlightened saints
+on earth were gathered there. For this reason the order was first the
+Jews and then the Gentiles (Acts 13:46, 47). Paul passed through
+Amphipolis and Apollonia and came to Thessalonica because a synagogue
+of the Jews was there (Acts 17:1). The Spirit forbade him to go to
+Asia and Bithynia and led him by Mysia into Macedonia because there
+were hearts there ready to receive the message (Acts 16:6-10). Christ
+commanded Paul to depart from Jerusalem because they would not
+receive his testimony there (Acts 22:17-21). Open doors were
+considered as guides by Paul in his missionary operations (I Cor.
+16:8; 2 Cor. 2:12, 13; Acts 14:27; Col. 4:3).
+
+Summing up, we find that the Apostles, in their effort to preach the
+gospel to every creature, were guided by nearness of territory,
+density of population and ripeness of field. That is, all things
+considered, they went along the line of least resistance. This is the
+way of mercy and common sense as well as of Scripture, as it is the
+quickest way to reach every creature. It enlarges the army of
+conquest as fast as possible and always meets the enemy at the point
+of least resistance.
+
+It will help us to understand the matter if we keep in mind that it
+was not only the purpose of Christ to save individuals here and
+there, but also to organize a salvation society or church through
+which to carry the gospel to the ends of the earth, provide a home
+for the new-born spiritual babes and to extend his reign on earth as
+far and as fast as possible.
+
+The matter will become still plainer if we consider another principle
+taught and practised by Christ and the Apostles; viz., the necessity
+an absolute union of the forces of God under Christ for the
+accomplishment of his work. Christ said, "Every kingdom divided
+against itself is brought to desolation: and every city or house
+divided against itself shall not stand," and he prayed for a perfect
+union among his followers in order that the world might believe in
+him (Matt. 12:25; John 17:20, 21). Paul says, "Whereas there is among
+you jealousy and strife, are ye not carnal? For when one saith, I am
+of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal?" (I Cor.
+3:3, 4). Again he says, "If ye bite and devour one another, take heed
+that ye be not consumed one of another" (Gal. 5:15). Divisions
+inevitably lead to weakness, waste and defeat. A small army united in
+the authority of a wise commander can defeat the largest army on
+earth if it be divided through every officer doing as he pleases or
+as he thinks best. Therefore Christ demanded absolute union in his
+authority, and the Apostles first of all worked for a union of Jews
+and Gentiles in one body or working force. If the purpose had only
+been to save individuals, the Jews might have been saved as Jews, but
+the object was to enlist the Jews with the Gentiles in God's new army
+of conquest. This new union under Christ, or re-alignment of
+religious forces, was so important that the salvation of both Jews
+and Gentiles was conditioned on their entering it, and, if necessary,
+all other unions and alliances had to be broken to maintain this. All
+race and class distinctions must succumb. "There can be neither Jew
+nor Greek, there can be neither bond nor free, there can be no male
+nor female; for ye are all one man in Christ Jesus" (Gal. 3:28). Not
+even family ties were permitted to interfere with this union in the
+authority of Christ. "He that loveth father or mother more than me,
+is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me,
+is not worthy of me. For I came to set a man at variance with his
+father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter-in-law
+against her mother-in-law: and a man's foes shall be they of his own
+household" (Matt. 10:35-37). The subjection of wives to their
+husbands and of children to their parents is limited "in the Lord"
+(Col. 3: 18, 20).
+
+Summing up the New Testament principles that are to guide us in our
+gospel work, we may say that we are to go as a united force along the
+line of least resistance, making the eternal salvation of the
+individual our supreme aim.
+
+The Restoration movement became necessary because one of the
+fundamental principles of the gospel had been violated; viz.: that of
+Christian union. The success of this movement for Christian union on
+the primitive gospel has been phenomenal. In eighty years its
+adherents have increased from ten thousand to one and a third
+millions. But what are these among so many? The work has but fairly
+begun, and the field is just beginning to ripen for the larger
+harvest. Sectarianism is still present in all of its hideousness, but
+the people are beginning to see the desolation and sinfulness of
+divisions and are groping in the dark in various efforts at solution.
+However, a careful investigation will reveal the fact that the great
+drift towards denominational union is more due to a dying faith in
+sectarian doctrines than to a growing faith in the doctrines "once
+for all delivered to the saints." About a year ago it was declared in
+a large meeting of clergymen that "Protestantism is decaying and will
+be displaced by some sort of a new Catholicism." The statement was
+vigorously applauded. This simply means that sectarian Protestantism
+is decaying. It should be remembered that every large religious body
+in America, except that represented here to-day, originated in Europe
+under the shadow of Roman Catholicism and under political, social and
+religious conditions entirely different from those that now prevail
+in America. These sectarian systems brought to America have been
+thawed out by our free American religious atmosphere so that there is
+not a large sectarian body that would dare to promulgate seriously
+and persistently the basic principles that gave birth to it in
+Europe. The consequence is that sects are hastening to revise their
+creeds so as to get rid of their out-of-date features as gracefully
+as possible. One of the leading arguments for union with other
+denominations used at the recent Canadian General Assembly was that
+"it would give the church an opportunity to revise its creeds, and to
+remove the barnacles and cobwebs that had gathered around them." The
+leading speaker declared that "not a single minister present would
+dare to enforce his own interpretation of the Confession of Faith."
+The ministers hesitate to enforce these hereditary traditions, and
+the members neither know nor care what the creeds teach, and,
+therefore, we hear on every hand, "One church is just as good as
+another."
+
+We thank God for this relaxing of sectarianism and for the trend
+toward Christian union. But the movement involves a grave danger.
+Having lost faith in their distinctive sectarian doctrines, which
+they considered synonymous with New Testament teaching, many
+sectarian people are rapidly drifting into indifference, worldliness
+and unbelief. Forsaking human leaders and their doctrines, they are
+in danger of also forsaking the Apostles as religious leaders and
+their doctrines once for all delivered to the saints. Sectarianism is
+bad, but sectarian life and strife is better than a lifeless,
+conviction-less, graveyard, sentimental union that is the result of a
+dying faith. In a union revival in an Eastern city practically all
+the Protestant churches worked together for a month, and we could not
+count five definite committals to Christ. Any small sectarian church
+alone could have accomplished greater definite results. After
+reducing their doctrines so as to avoid all that would give offense
+to any, they become so thin that there is but little to contend for.
+
+The indifference to the doctrines of the creeds and the New Testament
+which is hastening the disintegration of sectarianism, is partly due
+to infidelity in the churches. Discerning critics cannot fail to see
+that much of the drift toward denominational union is due to the
+leadership of preachers who, through rationalism, have lost faith in
+the inspiration of the Bible and consequently in evangelical
+Christianity. As I was a student for three years at a Unitarian
+theological school and have gone through the process myself, I am
+able to speak on this subject as perhaps few of our brethren can.
+Misguided by rationalism, I thought it my conscientious duty to
+accept, step by step, the dictates of destructive criticism until the
+Bible was only inspired to me in religion as Kant in philosophy,
+Milton in poetry and Beethoven in music. But when I came to the end
+of the business I discovered that my conscience, that had urged me
+along, was gone also. For I was gravely taught that conscience is
+simply a creation of experience and education and that it is right to
+lie or do anything else so long as you do it out of love. Doubtless
+you have all heard of the farmer and his wife at the World's Fair,
+who went to see the "Exit." There was nothing in it and of course
+they had to pay to get in again. This was my bitter experience with
+rationalism. I thought I was following a great light, but I
+discovered there was nothing in it, that I was following an _ignis
+fatuus_. Rationalism has indeed proven the "Exit" to multitudes, from
+the peace, joy and moral security that accompany faith in evangelical
+Christianity into the desert of doubt, darkness and despair. To those
+preachers who, through rationalism, have lost faith in the
+inspiration of the Bible, doctrines are no longer a hindrance to
+union, for they have lost faith in all evangelical doctrines and
+therefore selfishness and utility draw them toward union.
+
+If this is the religious condition to-day, you can see that we are in
+danger of religious anarchy and spiritual death. We are told that the
+splendid civilizations of Greece and Rome were made possible through
+the moral integrity and manhood inspired by their heathen religious
+systems. When unbelief in these systems originated among the
+philosophers and through them permeated the mass of the people,
+morality and sincerity were displaced by policy, distrust and
+deception, which brought utter ruin to the social and civil fabric.
+How much greater must the calamity be if the faith, integrity and
+morality underlying our splendid Christian civilization should be
+destroyed by the antichristian doctrines already taught in the
+classroom at some of the leading schools. The only hope lies in a
+return to "the faith once for all delivered to the saints." I believe
+we have been raised up for this hour. Our past work and opportunities
+are but a drop in the bucket compared with our present opportunities
+for work. As never before, it behooves us to raise the banner of New
+Testament Christianity as a standard to rally and reorganize the
+divided, confused and retreating hosts of Christ. It is not a
+question of staying at Jerusalem until each individual is converted,
+but the question is whether we will ever go to the Jerusalem of
+teeming millions in our land who have never even heard the plea for
+Christian union on the primitive gospel. Just as the Apostles went to
+saints (pious Jews) and sinners and demanded upon pain of their
+eternal condemnation that they unite under King Jesus, so we must go
+to the saints of the sects and sinners of the world and insist that
+they unite under the non-sectarian banner of Christ, in order that
+the whole world may believe in him as God's Son. As in the days of
+the Apostles, so now we need a re-alignment of religious forces in
+order to conquer the world for Christ.
+
+Having learned the New Testament principles that should guide us in
+our missionary operations, and through these discovered our chief
+sphere of work in view of the present situation, let us turn to
+special missionary problems that constantly suggest themselves to us
+and consider our duty towards them and their relationship to the
+great mission that rests upon us as a distinctive people. I refer to
+the Indians, Mormons, Jews, immigrants, the lower and slum districts
+of our cities, the mountaineers of the Appalachian system, the
+millions of unevangelized negroes in the South, etc.
+
+Concerning these problems I wish to call your attention to the
+following considerations:
+
+First, these problems are largely educational, legal, social and
+philanthropic, and as such should be solved by the united effort of
+all the good citizens of the land. Keeping in mind the New Testament
+principles that are to guide us, we can readily see that Christians
+should do many things that the church was not ordained to do. The
+church, as a church, should not go into politics and business. On the
+other hand, the church, through its spiritual ministries, should
+inspire its members to enter business, politics, philanthropic
+associations, etc., in order, as far as possible, to incarnate
+Christian principles in their life in the world. We may differ as to
+the finer distinctions, but none of us would advocate a union of
+church and state or of church and business. As this is a nation in
+which Christians can control the laws, they can do much through good
+citizenship to solve these questions and bring these classes within
+the reach of the spiritual gospel. One of the great duties of the
+church in behalf of these people is, through their spiritual
+ministries, to constrain their members to make and enforce proper
+laws for their education, protection and improvement. Christianity is
+the religion of a book, and the first thing needful to bring these
+classes to an intelligent Christian faith is at least a common-school
+English education. Those of us who have lived in cities that are
+largely foreign know that the public schools are doing more to bring
+these classes within gospel reach than all other agencies combined.
+
+Second, I wish to throw out a warning against engendering or
+encouraging the class spirit which we find so severely condemned in
+the New Testament. In the New Testament we read nothing about
+churches for different classes or about different classes as separate
+missionary problems, but the effort is to reach all classes through
+the local churches along the line of least resistance. The best thing
+on earth for these various classes is that they might be brought into
+vital touch with the best Christian people in our local churches.
+Some have even gone so far as to claim that we cannot reach the slum
+element, but must leave that to the Salvation Army, etc. If that is
+true, so much the worse for our Christianity. A truly New Testament
+church is the incarnation of the wisdom and love of God for reaching
+any and all classes of people. The class spirit is the outgrowth of
+ignorance, prejudice and selfishness and is always sinful among
+Christians. Our experience with tuberculosis and with the modern
+complicated industrial and political systems, is thrusting upon us
+anew Christ's teaching about the brotherhood of man or the solidarity
+of the race. On the whole, it is true that the race suffers or
+rejoices, rises or falls, together. We condemn the segregation of
+foreign races in different sections of our large cities. But the
+segregation of the better, or at least more fortunate, classes, is
+just as bad and more disastrous to the welfare of the city. Social
+settlements and institutional churches are manifestations of the
+Christ spirit, but they are only proxies and excuses for the mass of
+Christians and but samples and crumbs in place of the square meal
+that a square deal would supply. What these institutions are doing in
+a comparatively unnatural and artificial way is simply a hint of what
+could and would be done if all church-members would practise the
+Christ spirit in all their daily walk and conversation. To give a few
+dollars to help pay a few mission workers to live Christ in the slum
+districts is all right, but is no adequate substitute for all
+Christians giving all their life to uplift and save their country and
+the whole world. The best institutional church is the one that
+through its spiritual ministries inspires its members to live Christ
+in politics, in business, in society, in the home and everywhere
+else. So far as possible, let us minimize and discourage the class
+spirit in every way, shape and form. It is marvelous what the true
+Christ spirit will do along this line. A church of Christ was
+recently organized at Romney, W. Va., with two-thirds of the members
+foreign born. With a few days' effort nineteen Italians recently
+joined the Christian Church at Uhrichsville, O. Similar results have
+followed faithful efforts in New York City and at many other places.
+If in love and faith we would make a serious effort to reach these
+classes through the local churches, we would do ten times more to
+reach and help them than by seeking to reach them as classes.
+
+In the third place, we must avoid the materializing tendency of the
+age in our gospel work. The constant tendency is to lose sight of the
+spiritual, invisible and eternal, to be blinded by the things of this
+world and to be conformed to them. In reading popular books on Home
+Missions we cannot but be grieved at the flings and thrusts at the
+old evangelism and the laudations of the new evangelism. For the
+context shows that the teaching is away from the spiritual and
+eternal salvation of the individual, which the New Testament makes
+the chief and ultimate thing, to the material and temporal things of
+this earth, which the New Testament makes a means to a higher end. To
+prove that the old evangelism is defunct, attention is called to the
+fact that seven thousand sectarian congregations did not have a
+single convert in an entire year. But can that be said of true New
+Testament evangelism? How prone we are to forget that only a
+comparatively few can attain unto worldly success according to the
+standard of public opinion and none so as to be satisfied with the
+effort. For the more we get the more we want in wealth and fame and
+pleasure, and none of these things in themselves bring happiness or
+well-being, which is the real thing the soul hungers for. Who can
+estimate the eternal good B. F. Mills did while he pointed
+individuals to the Lamb of God and thus filled their souls with new
+life, hope and courage to do and to dare for self and others because
+"of the joy that was set before them"? But in an evil day he became
+spiritually near-sighted and spoke about saving society rather than
+the individual, and now he is reputed to be a hotel-keeper,
+ministering to the material comforts of his fellow-men. Oh, what a
+fall was there! But only an example of multitudes who have become
+near-sighted and unfruitful through a so-called new evangelism that
+is not new. While giving good works their proper and important place,
+let us never forget that to save the individual soul for eternity
+through the gospel is the chief work of the church, and that it must
+ever subordinate the temporal and material to the spiritual and
+eternal.
+
+Furthermore, it is well to remember that our sectarian neighbors,
+having largely lost faith in what they once considered their
+distinctive mission, are naturally turning much of their energy to
+general educational, philanthropic and civilizing work. Under the
+circumstances it is natural and proper that they should give
+relatively more of their energies to this kind of work than we, as we
+have a distinctive mission that demands our chief effort.
+
+The classes enumerated above present indeed great missionary
+problems. We should keep in mind the entire field and never plan for
+anything short of reaching, as soon as possible, every creature with
+the gospel. But accepting the guidance of the Holy Spirit, revealed
+in the New Testament, we must go to the ends of the earth as a body
+united in Christ and his truth, along the line of least resistance,
+ever keeping in mind the spiritual and eternal salvation of the
+individual as the ultimate aim.
+
+These things being true, I still believe, as we have always taught,
+that the reunion of God's people on the primitive gospel is at
+present the overshadowing issue before us and that in working for its
+accomplishment we are doing the utmost in our power to solve all
+missionary problems. Christ can never conquer with a hopelessly
+divided army. Sectarianism ties up three-fourths of the men and money
+and kills three-fourths of the spiritual power that could otherwise
+be used to solve all missionary problems. Unite all saints in Christ
+and set free these forces, and within this generation the world will
+believe and know that Jesus is the Christ whom God sent into the
+world (John 17:20, 21, 23). I believe that God has providentially
+prepared both us and the field, and unless we perform the mission set
+before us he will raise up another people through whom to bring about
+Christian union on the primitive gospel, to our eternal shame, but to
+their eternal glory. Thus it seems that, pre-eminently, our neglected
+fields lie among the teeming millions of America, ripe unto the
+harvest for our plea, but who, through our negligence, have not even
+heard that there is such a plea.
+
+Grapes of Eshcol have been gathered from every corner of our land,
+proving that it is a land flowing with milk and honey for primitive
+Christianity. Look at the wonders done in Oklahoma. Go to Southern
+California and see the recent record. Go to the great Northwest, both
+in Canada and the United States, and see the ripeness of the field.
+If we turn to the southeast we gather just as large clusters of
+grapes in Florida and along the coast. See the marvels accomplished
+in Washington, our capital. Two churches offered to us because we are
+non-sectarian. Turn to Baltimore and see the marvelous growth. Two
+fields offered to us because we stand for Christian union. Look at
+the recent and abundant fruit in conservative Pennsylvania, or pass
+on to New York and see the wonders at East Orange and in Brooklyn
+among the Russians. Wherever we turn, the field is riper than ever
+and we must haste to garner it in or the abundant crop will perish.
+The heart of the country is already largely ours. Let us go forward
+with enlarged numbers and renewed vigor, knowing that the God of the
+harvest is with us and we are well able to possess the land. While
+greatly increasing all our other activities, let us push the Home
+Society to the front where it belongs according to every principle of
+Scripture, mercy, economy, efficiency and common sense. If we will
+renew among us the zeal and self-denial of the pioneers of this
+movement, we will soon gloriously triumph to His honor and praise.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of To Infidelity and Back, by Henry F. Lutz
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TO INFIDELITY AND BACK ***
+
+This file should be named infid10.txt or infid10.zip
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, infid11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, infid10a.txt
+
+Produced by Charles Franks
+
+Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we usually do not
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our Web sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date.  This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
+
+Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.   Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
+files per month:  1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
+We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
+
+eBooks Year Month
+
+    1  1971 July
+   10  1991 January
+  100  1994 January
+ 1000  1997 August
+ 1500  1998 October
+ 2000  1999 December
+ 2500  2000 December
+ 3000  2001 November
+ 4000  2001 October/November
+ 6000  2002 December*
+ 9000  2003 November*
+10000  2004 January*
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
+Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
+Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
+Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
+Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
+Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
+Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states.  If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154.  Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law.  As fund-raising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information online at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause:  [1] distribution of this eBook,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
+     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+     eBook or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
+     if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
+     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+     including any form resulting from conversion by word
+     processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+     *EITHER*:
+
+     [*]  The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+          does *not* contain characters other than those
+          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+          author, and additional characters may be used to
+          indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+     [*]  The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
+          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+          form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
+          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+          OR
+
+     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+          eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+          or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2]  Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
+     "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+     gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
+     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
+     payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+     the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+     legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+     periodic) tax return.  Please contact us beforehand to
+     let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
+when distributed free of all fees.  Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
+Michael S. Hart.  Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
+used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
+they hardware or software or any other related product without
+express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
+
diff --git a/old/infid10.zip b/old/infid10.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d1df77b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/infid10.zip